king_n howbeit_o while_o these_o king_n consider_v how_o they_o may_v best_a in_o large_a their_o kingedome_n and_o put_v down_o and_o expulse_v other_o full_a crafty_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o part_n also_o for_o he_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bisshoppe_n and_o so_o gote_v he_o great_a authority_n with_o king_n and_o realm_n yea_o and_o link_v himself_o in_o league_n and_o amity_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n whereupon_o quick_o and_o sudden_o or_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o start_v up_o and_o at_o last_o usurp_v a_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n for_o by_o his_o judgement_n false_o take_v for_o apostolical_a he_o put_v down_o king_n childericke_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o merovinge_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o france_n and_o avaunce_v pipine_n than_o captain_n of_o the_o french_a guard_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o he_o overthrewe_v or_o pluck_v down_o one_o horn_n and_o bind_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n by_o who_o power_n afterward_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o king_n of_o grece_n and_o lombary_n italy_n of_o thexarchate_v of_o italy_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .269_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n expulse_v the_o eastegothe_n do_v institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o italy_n but_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n i_o will_v brief_o recite_v what_o and_o how_o great_a it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la the_o historiographer_n ex_fw-la generate_fw-la .20_o than_o begin_v say_v he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n to_o have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o which_o they_o lose_v more_o the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o fear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o these_o .160_o year_n have_v afflict_v they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v leave_v rome_n to_o be_v inhabit_v of_o wild_a beast_n for_o longinus_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n of_o dignity_n thexarchate_o of_o italy_n that_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n which_o keep_v still_o at_o ravenna_n go_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o city_n he_o keep_v first_o this_o order_n that_o the_o precedent_n shall_v not_o govern_v the_o province_n or_o region_n but_o every_o city_n have_v their_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o who_o he_o call_v duke_n wherefore_o make_v rome_n equal_a with_o other_o city_n and_o town_n in_o this_o thing_n only_o he_o honour_v the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o magistrate_n place_n in_o rome_n precedent_n but_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o be_v call_v duke_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o many_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o dukedom_n of_o narnia_n and_o spolet_n neither_o after_o narset_n and_o basill_n have_v it_o any_o more_o either_o consulle_n or_o senate_n lawful_o assemble_v but_o by_o a_o duke_n of_o grece_n who_o the_o high_a magistrate_n send_v from_o ravenna_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v a_o long_a time_n thus_o much_o he_o i_o suppose_v any_o man_n may_v hereby_o without_o any_o difficulty_n perceyve_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v full_o accomplissh_v down_o rome_n utter_o cast_v down_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o ash_n for_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o mighty_a lady_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vile_a government_n never_o a_o deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o spolet_n and_o narnia_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o exarchate_o in_o italy_n be_v the_o third_o lordship_n institute_v sin_n augustulus_n be_v slay_v in_o who_o the_o history_n say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v finissh_v and_o end_v for_o first_o when_o augustulus_n be_v slay_v the_o german_n under_o their_o king_n odacer_fw-fr possess_fw-fr rome_n afterward_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o duke_n theodoricke_n of_o verona_n odacer_n expulse_v and_o slay_v reygn_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o lombard_n expulse_v and_o slay_v this_o exarchate_n be_v institute_v and_o lombard_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o goth_n will_v no_o more_o go_v out_o again_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o land_n fertile_a and_o scotfree_a pleasant_a and_o abound_a with_o sundry_a pleasure_n lombard_n the_o lombard_n ware_v therefore_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n they_o subdue_v to_o themselves_o many_o city_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n establissh_v now_o the_o four_o domion_n which_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n they_o have_v most_o puissant_a king_n howbeit_o that_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n although_o they_o lay_v diligent_a await_v for_o it_o &_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o extinguish_v it_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n pretend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n king_n the_o mainteyn_v of_o idolatrye_a make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o king_n historiographer_n account_v sixteen_o exarche_n in_o order_n which_o reign_v about_o a_o honder_v &_o four_a score_n year_n the_o 15._o of_o they_o be_v call_v paulus_n nauclere_n in_o the_o .25_o generate_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o .3_o say_v he_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n command_v that_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v pluck_v down_o all_o their_o image_n break_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n some_o will_v have_v he_o gregory_n the_o .2_o some_o the_o .3_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v these_o so_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n platina_n say_v more_o in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .3_o gregory_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n deprive_v leo_n the_o .3_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o he_o have_v pluck_v down_o image_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v moreover_o but_o so_o great_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o pope_n decree_n that_o first_o they_o of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o venise_n make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o thexarche_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o treason_n increase_v daily_o for_o marinus_n spatarius_fw-la duke_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o son_n adriane_n pass_v through_o champania_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o create_v duke_n of_o rome_n one_o peter_n they_z of_o ravenna_n also_o while_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o tumulte_n make_v slay_v paul_n thexarche_v and_o his_o son_n thus_o write_v nauclere_n pope_n the_o french_a man_n be_v send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o commotion_n the_o lombard_n suppose_n the_o occasion_n so_o long_o wissh_v for_o to_o be_v now_o offer_v through_o the_o conduit_n of_o luitprande_n their_o king_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o thempire_n and_o besege_n also_o rome_n itself_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o stir_n in_o italy_n the_o soldier_n and_o practicionar_n of_o the_o same_o and_o like_o no_o priest_n nor_o preacher_n send_v for_o charles_n martell_n king_n pinines_n father_n with_o his_o french_a champion_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o lombard_n howbeit_o this_o charles_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o lombard_n friendly_a to_o depart_n from_o the_o city_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombard_n spoil_v again_o the_o land_n of_o rauëna_n renew_v the_o italian_a war_n and_o win_v ravenna_n itself_o and_o demand_v tribute_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o stephen_n the_o .2_o pope_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n &_o wissh_v the_o lombard_n destroy_v of_o king_n pipine_n of_o france_n unto_o who_o not_o long_o sin_n pope_n zacharie_n by_o his_o wrongeful_a judgement_n as_o many_o suppose_v have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n require_v aid_v and_o deliveraunce_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v the_o frenchman_n in_o armure_n covet_v also_o to_o win_v italy_n while_o king_n pipine_v enter_v into_o italy_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o require_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v ravenna_n and_o thexarchate_v and_o land_n thereof_o to_o the_o empire_n who_o of_o right_a it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_n pipine_n answer_v how_o he_o war_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o go_v about_o that_o the_o lombard_n shall_v not_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o thexarchate_o and_o other_o
commit_v italiam_fw-la matter_n totila_n therefore_o where_o themperour_n will_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n determine_v to_o raze_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o most_o place_n he_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n &_o set_v the_o capitolle_v house_n on_o fire_n he_o command_v all_o citizen_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o commons_n of_o rome_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o town_n of_o campania_n the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n totila_n keep_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n than_o be_v fire_n put_v into_o every_o house_n thus_o rome_n be_v fire_v in_o all_o place_n totila_n leave_v it_o vacant_a .13_o day_n the_o fire_n burn_v clear_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v .40_o day_n in_o that_o solitariness_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o the_o city_n overthrow_v he_o remove_v his_o camp_n towards_o lutania_n and_o calabria_n bellisarius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o city_n leave_v vacant_a and_o soon_o than_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v fortify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ditch_n wall_n rampare_v and_o turretes_n of_o wood_n for_o all_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v totilas_n be_v with_o he_o but_o repulse_v depart_v to_o tibur_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v send_v for_o into_o grece_n by_o themperour_n totila_n besege_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o so_o in_o one_o year_n rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v take_v thrice_o thus_o write_v auentinus_n leonarde_v aretine_n write_v of_o the_o italian_a war_n against_o the_o gotthe_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n after_o this_o say_v he_o totila_n depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n leave_v it_o utter_o desolate_a and_o vacant_a etc._n etc._n who_o will_v say_v now_o that_o s._n john_n have_v not_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o the_o story_n afterward_o have_v plentiful_o describe_v and_o final_o how_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o have_v follow_v the_o prophecy_n after_o .451_o year_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o to_o have_v propound_v in_o few_o word_n that_o you_o will_v think_v present_o to_o behold_v rome_n both_o fall_a and_o burn_v empire_n new_a rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v with_o her_o empire_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n intermire_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o man_n may_v of_o this_o that_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n right_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v to_o have_v perish_v neither_o that_o one_o stone_n have_v remain_v upon_o a_o other_o gather_v by_o like_a troth_n &_o certainty_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v fall_v so_o may_v we_o of_o this_o that_o we_o see_v tholde_v city_n of_o rome_n fall_v &_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v have_v last_v for_o ever_o bring_v to_o naught_o gather_v also_o that_o new_a rome_n with_o her_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o thempire_n shall_v as_o sure_o as_o day_n fall_v &_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o saracene_n &_o turk_n which_o rule_v and_o yet_o reign_v in_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o in_o asia_n grece_n egypt_n africa_n slavonie_n and_o base_a hungary_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o account_v emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n do_v hate_v worse_o than_o dog_n or_o snake_n both_o popery_n itself_o and_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o imagery_n empire_n yea_o &_o story_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v oft_o time_n make_v invasion_n and_o spoil_v rome_n itself_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n experience_n itself_o teach_v but_o whether_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o christian_a prince_n themselves_o convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spoil_v this_o new_a rome_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o seem_v here_o to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n hereof_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n alone_o with_o his_o hand_n shall_v bring_v down_o antichrist_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o his_o come_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o thus_o be_v thapostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v paul_n .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o and_o peter_n the_o .2_o epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n morover_n there_o arrise_n in_o sundry_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n learned_a man_n which_o once_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v defend_v she_o &_o her_o stink_a idolle_n but_o after_o convert_v to_o christ_n begin_v to_o hate_v both_o rome_n &_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o also_o they_o assail_v &_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o all_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n have_v perish_v &_o perish_v daily_o in_o the_o godly_a all_o that_o be_v godly_a wise_a hate_n rome_n &_o romish_a ware_n all_o cry_n out_o that_o this_o sodom_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v brente_a with_o fire_n fall_a from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o grevouse_n vengeance_n be_v prepare_v against_o she_o and_o brief_o be_v show_v a_o reason_n etc._n god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o king_n shall_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o why_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_fw-ge into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v work_v his_o will_n &_o shall_v do_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n for_o where_o some_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o seem_v to_o far_o of_o and_o strange_a it_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o to_o god_n i_o mean_v which_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o do_v his_o will_n i_o say_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v perish_v that_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o she_o for_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o same_o god_n will_v procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o discord_n but_o at_o concord_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_n they_o may_v execute_v god_n judgement_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n put_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n salmanase_a sinnacherib_n nabuchodonoser_n cyrus_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o punish_a the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o history_n how_o alaricke_n king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n be_v in_o deed_n dissuade_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o destroy_v rome_n but_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o that_o continual_o trouble_v i_o and_o say_v go_v destroy_v rome_n and_o he_o that_o put_v that_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o alarich_n adolphe_n genserych_n odacer_n theodoricke_n and_o totila_n the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o to_o what_o prince_n he_o will_v shall_v put_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v their_o dewtie_n against_o this_o new_a city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n anex_v how_o god_n moreover_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v &_o say_v how_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o they_o shall_v conceive_v this_o counsel_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o symplye_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o no_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v as_o compel_v by_o no_o fatal_a necessity_n but_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o vice_n therefore_o god_n will_v as_o by_o his_o word_n also_o he_o have_v express_v and_o teach_v that_o king_n shall_v deliver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n the_o high_a king_n which_o where_o it_o please_v they_o not_o but_o have_v rather_o for_o sundry_a cause_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n delyver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v as_o they_o call_v it_o apostolical_a god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o
that_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o thempire_n in_o the_o west_n decay_v be_v renew_v and_o that_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v erect_v and_o albeit_o that_o at_o this_o time_n thempire_n decay_v in_o the_o west_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o certain_a donation_n and_o gift_n much_o in_o rich_v do_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o depose_v certain_a emperor_n for_o all_o though_o the_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o king_n pipine_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v red_a than_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n also_o this_o same_o emonge_v other_o thing_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v and_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v find_v write_v afterward_o have_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n therefore_o do_v italy_n than_o also_o obey_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o public_a but_o also_o mark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o private_a for_o all_o the_o winter_n themperour_n do_v nothing_o else_o depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o son_n philip_n he_o come_v to_o spolet_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o 16._o stephen_n say_v he_o elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o .3_o take_v as_o great_a journey_n as_o he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o ambassador_n which_o may_v treat_v with_o themperour_n ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la for_o his_o consecration_n so_o likewise_o in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o .17_o be_v show_v how_o paschalis_n be_v choose_v send_v a_o ambassade_n to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n .823_o the_o same_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o themperour_n you_o may_v find_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o themperour_n lotharie_n establish_v the_o matter_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipine_n which_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o the_o government_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o donation_n other_o of_o charlemaygne_n or_o of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o .43_o distinct_a make_v mention_n thereof_o i_o lewis_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_n be_v write_v thus_o there_o lewis_n geve_v rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o paschale_n the_o pope_n all_o historiographer_n in_o manner_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o library_n dolaterane_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o manner_n of_o canon_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o .96_o distinct_a in_o these_o word_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o west_n part_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o discourse_v with_o a_o long_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n siluerster_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap_a follow_v but_o antony_n bysshoppe_n of_o florence_n deni_v in_o his_o history_n that_o this_o donation_n do_v remain_v in_o any_o old_a book_n cusanus_fw-la and_o laurence_n valla_n have_v impugn_a the_o same_o neither_o have_v ottho_n bisshoppe_n of_o frise_a in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o his_o story_n nor_o marsilius_n pataninus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o peace_n nor_o raphael_n volaterane_n allow_v the_o same_o nor_o many_o mo_z that_o i_o can_v rehearse_v moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755._o thus_o you_o may_v read_v pipine_v again_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o aistulphus_n subdue_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ravenna_n of_o very_o great_a land_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v unthankeful_o &_o uniuste_o take_v away_o this_o largesse_n from_o the_o french_a king_n ascribe_v to_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o pipine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n affirm_v the_o same_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o pipine_v first_o receive_v and_o bring_v into_o france_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ceremony_n of_o song_n germenes_n thempire_n convey_v from_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o germenes_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o government_n of_o thempire_n charles_n posterity_n be_v not_o very_a stable_n and_o permanent_a for_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o charles_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o conrade_n which_o be_v nephew_n to_o lewis_n the_o .3_o by_o his_o brother_n the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n be_v account_v about_o a_o honder_v and_o .19_o year_n for_o charlemaigne_n reign_v emperor_n .14_o year_n lewis_n .26_o lotharius_n .15_o lewis_n the_o second_o .21_o charles_n two_o year_n caluus_fw-la surname_v the_o second_o charles_n .3_o crassus_n .12_o arnulphe_n .12_o lewis_n the_o .3.10_o conrade_z .7_o conrade_n li_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n nominate_v king_n henry_n duke_n of_o saron_n surname_v falconer_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n this_o henry_n call_v the_o first_o come_v never_o in_o italy_n never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n ottho_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n send_v for_o in_o italy_n be_v red_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v receyve_v at_o rome_n and_o salute_v of_o the_o people_n emperor_n and_o auguste_n ottho_n frisinge_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o history_n the_o .17_o chap_a affirm_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n do_v consecrate_v this_o ottho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n for_o his_o father_n henry_n refuse_v it_o albert_n krantz_n in_o the_o .10_o and_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saxon_a matter_n affirm_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o surrender_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v receyve_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o author_n defend_v this_o surrender_n make_v to_o be_v true_a howbeit_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n testify_v that_o ottho_n confirm_v the_o donatian_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pipine_n charles_n and_o his_o son_n there_o remain_v morover_n in_o the_o decree_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o .43_o distinct_a whereby_o king_n ottho_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n seconde_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o they_o be_v short_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .996_o electour_n electour_n they_o say_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .5_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ottho_n the_o .3_o emperor_n the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n be_v assign_v unto_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v wimpelingius_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n all_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o of_o the_o italianes_n blondus_fw-la platina_n sabellicus_n volaterane_n egnâ—tius_n and_o other_o of_o german_n albertus_n nauclerus_fw-la carion_n functius_n and_o certain_a other_o diverse_a have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ordinance_n wherefore_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o chronicle_n folio_n .510.707_o say_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o certain_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o the_o electour_n be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o among_o the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n both_o fervent_a and_o earne_a in_o true_a religion_n and_o
gospel_n do_v figurate_a and_o teach_v most_o thing_n by_o parable_n and._n s._n john_n himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_fw-la much_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o light_n darkness_n of_o bread_n water_n of_o a_o sheperd_n and_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o parable_n metaphor_n or_o allegory_n and_o vision_n but_o who_o again_o know_v not_o that_o in_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o either_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o one_o and_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n but_o let_v such_o as_o think_v not_o a_o miss_n that_o parable_n take_v of_o earthly_a thing_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o heavenlye_a vision_n consider_v how_o these_o celestial_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n by_o christ_n now_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o require_v that_o his_o servant_n have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v learn_v to_o savour_n spiritual_a matter_n where_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v observe_v plain_n and_o perspicuity_n understand_v the_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v understand_v i_o suppose_v very_o this_o book_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o &_o with_o devotion_n i_o grant_v that_o shall_z expositor_n of_o this_o book_n have_v stick_v full_o oft_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o &_o can_v not_o always_o wind_v themselves_o out_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v say_v often_o they_o once_o that_o hardly_o shall_v this_o book_n be_v understand_v before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n seem_v utter_o most_o obscure_a but_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o have_v hide_v under_o figure_n there_o want_v not_o that_o say_v how_o he_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o thabomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v do_v not_o esay_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o prophecy_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o god_n accomplish_v seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o most_o plain_n history_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o read_v with_o diligence_n this_o same_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o confer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v under_o a_o shadow_n with_o the_o same_o that_o story_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v say_v also_o that_o he_o tell_v plain_a history_n i_o have_v very_o love_v this_o book_n from_o my_o youth_n upward_o i_o have_v glad_o red_a in_o it_o &_o bestow_v much_o labour_n there_o upon_o observe_v what_o thing_n it_o have_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o how_o the_o prophecy_n hereof_o do_v agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_n i_o have_v search_v final_o after_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o sklend_a wit_n diverse_a story_n which_o i_o think_v to_o make_v for_o the_o open_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v search_v also_o thopinion_n of_o other_o expositor_n and_o have_v diligentli_v compare_v domestical_a matter_n which_o be_v do_v now_o in_o our_o time_n with_o this_o narration_n of_o john_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n and_o chief_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o i_o call_v for_o i_o have_v gather_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o now_o do_v communicate_v here_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n hereunto_o come_v also_o the_o singular_a learning_n &_o diligence_n and_o aptness_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n d._n theodore_n bibliander_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o zurick_n bibliander_n doctor_n theodore_n bibliander_n who_o thirtine_n year_n past_a red_a open_o and_o to_o his_o great_a praise_n this_o book_n of_o revelation_n of_o who_o unless_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v i_o be_v exceed_o unthankful_a there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o same_o imprint_v at_o basyl_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o wherein_o he_o dispose_v this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n &_o geve_v a_o light_n to_o it_o with_o his_o scole_n and_o both_o of_o shall_z and_o new_a that_o i_o can_v get_v i_o have_v red_a over_o aretas_n the_o successor_n of_o andrea_n bishop_n of_o casaria_n apocalypse_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o exposition_n upon_o this_o book_n he_o allege_v often_o they_o once_o s._n austen_n also_o bishop_n of_o hippon_n and_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n neither_o have_v i_o contemn_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n nor_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n s_o sebastian_z meter-minist_a of_o the_o church_n of_o bernes_n twenty_o year_n since_o a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n have_v faithful_o and_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n travel_v in_o expownd_v this_o book_n who_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v imprint_v many_o year_n since_o at_o zurick_n by_o my_o friend_n froschover_v and_o d._n frances_n lambart_n of_o auenion_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n have_v labour_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o book_n who_o have_v first_o read_v it_o at_o marsepurge_n the_o noble_a university_n of_o hessia_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o setforth_o seven_o book_n of_o thexposition_n thereof_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1528_o moreover_o there_o be_v imprint_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n a_o commentary_n upon_o thapocalipse_n write_v a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o send_v to_o d._n luther_n out_o of_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o germany_n namely_o out_o of_o sarmatia_n and_o tartaria_fw-la which_o i_o red_a also_o as_o likewise_o certain_a thing_n of_o d._n leuthers_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o which_o have_v right_a well_o deserve_v of_o learning_n erasmus_n of_o roterdame_n and_o laurence_n valla_n who_o have_v also_o leave_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n by_o all_o who_o labour_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v which_o i_o recite_v frank_o for_o this_o pourpos_n that_o i_o will_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o seem_v toffend_v against_o civility_n or_o defraud_v any_o man_n wrongful_o of_o his_o deserve_a praise_n and_o therefore_o will_v admonish_v the_o godly_a that_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n praise_v worthy_a he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o without_o coadiutour_n and_o that_o he_o refer_v this_o whole_a benefit_n to_o god_n thauthor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n &_o geve_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o i_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o godly_a reader_n &_o auditor_n that_o they_o may_v take_v that_o shall_v seem_v good_a herein_o and_o where_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n they_o may_v eschew_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o envy_v better_a learned_a or_o better_o exercise_v whereof_o some_o have_v promise_v already_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n if_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a thing_n yea_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a myself_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v better_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o thanks_n that_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o put_v out_o my_o talon_n which_o i_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v win_v some_o lucre_n with_o it_o for_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v it_o well_o and_o bless_v this_o my_o simple_a traffic_n here_o moreover_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o private_a hatred_n towards_o any_o man_n for_o no_o desire_n of_o rail_a wretten_v that_o these_o contion_n be_v friendly_a wretten_v nor_o for_o any_o intent_n to_o procure_v any_o man_n displeasure_n but_o simple_o to_o expound_v this_o excellent_a and_o right_a profitable_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v late_o with_o my_o commentary_n setforth_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o bok_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o many_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n
117_o ten_o horn_n 524_o ten_o time_n for_o often_o 68_o ten_o number_n for_o many_o 518_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o church_n 611._o afflict_a 616_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 125._o 572._o etc._n etc._n testimony_n be_v sincere_a preach_n 322_o thanks_n geve_v for_o victory_n 340_o thanks_n geve_v prayer_n 237_o theft_n and_o his_o part_n 281_o three_o number_n for_o strength_n 495_o thirst_n for_o ardaunt_a desyr_n 640_o this_o be_v my_o bodi_fw-la figuratiu_fw-la spiech_n 45_o thoghtz_n know_v only_o to_o god_n 96_o thomas_n a_o inglish_n preacher_n 604_o thousand_o year_n 593._o 601_o thretningz_n of_o christ_n 57_o threatningz_n against_o the_o impenitent_a 82_o throon_n signify_v etc._n etc._n 141_o throon_n of_o god_n 136_o thunder_n vij_o preacher_n 288_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o pope_n 399_o thyatira_n describe_v 86_o title_n of_o thapocalyp_v 13_o torment_n make_v not_o martyrz_fw-ge 77_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_a 582_o totila_n burn_v rome_n 528_o tradition_n of_o man_n 97._o nothing_o niedful_a 118._o 673._o 99_o 100_o 390._o bring_v darkness_n 207_o traian_n persecutor_n 194_o translator_n of_o the_o script_n 533._o &c_n &c_n transubstantiation_n be_v call_v god_n mayzim_n 609_o tread_v under_o foot_n 309_o true_a religion_n corrupt_v 205_o treuth_n figure_v by_o pillar_n 286_o treuth_n of_o christ_n 112_o treuth_n neglect_v all_o misery_n follow_v 190_o treuth_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o heinous_a to_o impugn_v 584_o treuth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n 368_o treuth_n always_o preach_v 183_o treuth_n have_v ever_o some_o patron_n 600_o treuth_n in_o polycarpz_n opinion_n 63_o tribulation_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 229_o tribute_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 550_o trinity_n 163._o describe_v 145._o distincted_a into_o person_n 14_z tries_z sign_z man_n 243_o trouble_v in_o church_n 51_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n author_n 206_o trumpet_n use_v 241_o trustiness_n of_o the_o thyatirenians_n 88_o trial_n or_o temptation_n of_o saint_n 68_o tumult_n 206_o turk_n imagine_v banquet_n in_o heaven_n 136_o turk_n aid_v pernicious_a 275_o turk_n receyve_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n 270_o turkish_n emperor_n beginning_n 273_o turn_v to_o god_n profitable_a 3â—_n two_o number_n 312._o &c_n &c_n tim_n certain_a for_o uncertain_a 310._o 326_o tim_n pass_v for_o tim_a to_o cum_fw-la 535_o tim_n time_n and_o half_o a_o tim_n 314_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n 513_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n 425_o five_o valentinians_n heretic_n 244_o vandal_n invade_v rome_n 527_o vengeaun_n of_o god_n figure_v by_o fire_n 467_o vengeaun_n of_o god_n against_o papist_n 464._o 468_o vengeaun_n be_v desire_v ij_o way_n 200_o vengeauns_n reioyse_v at_o 553_o vertew_n we_o have_v hool_o of_o god_n 153_o verteuz_o reward_n 108_o virtuous_a life_n necessary_a hatred_n only_o of_o papistry_n &_o other_o heresy_n be_v not_o enough_o 277_o vial_n a_o cup._n 169_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 253._o nie_v not_o 35_o vicar_n christ_n never_o appoint_v 389_o vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a church_n have_v 441_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n 358_o victory_n of_o the_o faithful_a 136._o 119_o victory_n of_o preacher_n be_v spiritual_a 317_o victory_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n 274_o victory_n of_o over_o the_o world_n 100_o violent_a vocation_n 129_o virgin_n 443_o vision_n utility_n 2_o vision_n of_o thapocalyp_v divide_v 11_o vision_n godly_a terrible_a to_o weak_a nature_n 40_o vision_n second_o 138._o 140._o three_o 347._o four_o 470_o vnbelever_n 642_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a 228_o uncleanness_n hate_v of_o god_n 82_o uncleanness_n of_o hordum_fw-la perverse_a doctryn_n 512_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 316._o etc._n etc._n ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n must_v be_v hate_v not_o permit_v or_o wink_v at_o 90_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o man_n 135._o 136_o unity_n of_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v universal_a as_o sumthink_v 606_o universal_a bishop_n 251_o until_o put_v for_o ever_o 604_o vocation_n of_o minister_n diverse_a 300_o vocation_n violent_a 129_o voluptuousness_n 538_o voluptuousness_n of_o rome_n 551_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o papist_n 308_o vomit_v out_o of_o mongrel_n 127_o voice_n of_o christ_n 37_o voice_n loud_a or_o low_o to_o prais_fw-fr god_n withal_o 176_o w_n wagis_fw-la of_o every_o one_o 343_o wall_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 650_o wantunne_n figure_v by_o wemens_n lokz_n 262_o wantunne_n &_o unclenne_n 81._o look_v mor_fw-fr in_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n war_n occasion_v by_o the_o devil_n 185_o war_n be_v because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n 186_o war_n move_v by_o pope_n 484_o war_n between_o pope_n &_o emperor_n last_v 200._o year_n 419_o war_n of_o heretic_n 243._o 244._o etc._n etc._n war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 611._o 612._o 613._o etc._n etc._n do_v hurt_v 598_o warfar_o and_o victory_n of_o christian_n 119_o warm_a lewk_n 126_o warning_n that_o god_n use_v 134_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 515._o 518._o water_n of_o life_n 638._o etc._n etc._n 668_o water_n into_o blood_n grace_n into_o punishment_n 319_o water_n in_o abundans_fw-la sign_n a_o sea_n of_o all_o ill_n 365_o water_n for_o doctryn_n 483_o water_n kingdun_v disperse_v 524_o water_n sign_n people_n 442_o watch_v exhort_v 497_o weak_a in_o faith_n order_v a_o right_a 51._o 52_o weapon_n of_o preacher_n god_n word_n 317_o well_o of_o life_n 638_o wealth_n of_o rome_n compare_v to_o euphrates_n 492_o woman_n prophet_n 91_o whit_n array_n 108_o whit_n colour_n 182_o whit_n stoon_n be_v remission_n of_o sinnez_fw-fr 84_o wicked_a oght_n to_o be_v hate_v with_o a_o holy_a hatred_n and_o in_o no_o wis_v nourish_v or_o wenkt_v at_o 79_o weep_v of_o the_o ignorant_a 159_o will_v fry_v 129_o will_n of_o man_n what_o it_o help_v to_o salvation_n 694_o wilderness_n figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n 353_o wilderness_n for_o heithenne_n &_o gentilesm_n 508_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v in_o 213_o win_v of_o brother_n how_o 115_o winge_a locust_n 263_o wish_v pertein_v only_o to_o minister_n 19_o witness_n of_o christ_n 125_o witness_n apostle_n 573_o witness_n figure_n minister_n 313_o witch_n craft_n .280_o of_o rome_n 557_o woe_n wo_n wo._n 249_o woe_n three_o 336_o woman_n pope_n 507_o woman_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n 348_o woman_n precher_n prohibit_v 91_o worde_n of_o god_n beginning_n of_o repentaun_n 105_o word_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n all_o one_o 579_o word_n of_o god_n be_v try_v gold_n 130_o be_v sweet_a and_o better_a 302_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 219_o word_n of_o god_n contemn_v cause_n of_o all_o misery_n 190_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o doubt_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o in_o paradise_n 390_o word_n of_o christ_n contemn_v 38_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o 114._o how_o it_o be_v keep_v 114_o word_n of_o paciens_fw-la and_o of_o the_o cross_n 117_o world_n figure_v by_o the_o sea_n 473_o world_n be_v not_o everlasting_a 500_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v 631_o world_n end_n at_o hand_n 295_o world_n frail_a as_o glass_n 147_o worldling_n 124_o wound_n of_o antechrist_n heal_v 395_o write_n 636_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o end_n 567._o 31._o write_v why_o it_o be_v use_v 45â—_n wullen_n cloth_n of_o laddicea_n 123_o wonder_n and_o monster_n 435_o wurk_n take_v for_o heel_n conversation_n of_o man_n in_o word_n &_o dieds_fw-fr both_a 104_o wurk_n of_o the_o faithful_a 462_o wurke_n shall_v we_o be_v judge_v by_o 625_o wurk_v good_a of_o god_n ill_a of_o the_o devil_n 373_o wurk_n of_o man_n hand_n 279_o wurk_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wurk_n of_o man_n 100_o wurk_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n 640_o wurk_n of_o every_o man_n reward_v according_o by_o god_n 96_o wurinwud_n 245_o wourship_v signify_v by_o fall_v down_o 168_o wourship_n god_n only_o 340._o 450._o 573._o no_o creature_n 175_o wurship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ingould_a &_o silver_n 510._o etc._n etc._n be_v partly_o pray_v 168._o external_a and_o in_o spirit_n 153_o lawful_a and_o unleful_a 645._o of_o idol_n 644._o etc._n etc._n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n 678._o of_o the_o devel_n 279_o wurthynes_n of_o saint_n 108_o wurthines_n figure_v by_o wing_n 263_o wurthines_n we_o have_v all_o of_o god_n 153_o wyn_n new_a in_o old_a bottle_n 126_o wyn_n fat_a figure_n of_o hell_n 468_o wind_n in_o the_o script_n 214_o young_a yer_n three_o and_o a_o half_a 310_o z_o zeal_n godly_a 55_o zeal_n fervent_a against_o heresy_n necessary_a 86_o zeal_n and_o feruentnes_n remedy_n of_o warmness_n or_o neutralitie_n 133_o finis_fw-la rithmi_n e_z vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la descripti_fw-la romanum_fw-la quendam_fw-la cognomento_fw-la lefranco_n taxantes_fw-la propter_fw-la zion_n non_fw-la tacebo_fw-la say_fw-la ruinas_fw-la romae_fw-la flebo_fw-la quoadusque_fw-la iusticia_fw-la nobis_fw-la rurfus_fw-la oriatur_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la lampas_fw-la accendatur_fw-la justus_n
cost_v nothing_o but_o the_o monk_n sell_v they_o there_o they_o be_v therefore_o disceaver_n and_o seducer_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o partaker_n in_o affliction_n or_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n as_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o he_o join_v together_o and_o not_o separate_v himself_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n church_n the_o persecution_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o very_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o vex_v the_o apostle_n and_o tourment_v we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n fellow_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evil_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o vex_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o many_o without_o any_o fruit_n or_o praise_n at_o all_o endure_v most_o grevous_a pain_n but_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a join_v with_o all_o patince_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n after_o he_o add_v unto_o tribulation_n &_o patience_n a_o kingdom_n &_o that_o a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n patient_a a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o patient_a and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o patient_a people_n for_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a say_n for_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o always_o here_o with_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o adversity_n for_o we_o be_v thrust_v down_o that_o we_o may_v once_o be_v exalt_v again_o ii_o corinthian_n four_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v conclude_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v both_o the_o child_n &_o brethren_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n patient_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o even_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o thank_v he_o and_o his_o mirite_n and_o not_o our_o own_o desert_n thapostle_n the_o state_n of_o humility_n of_o thapostle_n let_v we_o here_o note_v also_o what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a apostle_n of_o god_n whâ—_n be_v his_o state_n not_o plesaunt_n but_o hard_o yet_o in_o the_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n joyful_a but_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o thâ—_n name_n of_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n swell_v witâ—_n pride_n be_v addicte_n to_o filthy_a pleasure_n which_o i_o warn_v thâ—_n we_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o apostate_n show_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v he_o where_o also_o he_o be_v command_v of_o goâ—_n to_o write_v the_o same_o the_o place_n be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n thâ—_n same_o be_v account_v among_o the_o ilonde_n call_v sporadâ—_n of_o pliny_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o xii_o cha_z it_o lie_v over_o against_o asia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v in_o thu_fw-mi sight_n both_o 〈◊〉_d europe_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a seat_n or_o holy_a chair_n out_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d john_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o coâ—selles_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v unspekeable_a which_o reveal_v so_o great_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thâ—_n romish_n prison_n or_o babilonicall_a captivity_n to_o his_o faithful_a gospel_n john_n persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n neither_o hide_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o samâ—_n island_n i_o be_v there_o say_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thâ—_n testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a soâ—_n of_o god_n call_v of_o john_n by_o a_o singular_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n or_o sermon_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n if_o self_n whicâ—_n jesus_n testify_v and_o the_o which_o his_o disciple_n have_v testify_v oâ—_n jesu_n therefore_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o wholesome_a gospel_n for_o so_o he_o expoundetâ—_n also_o how_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thaffliction_n john_n be_v apprehend_v in_o asia_n &_o by_o soldier_n lead_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o themperour_n domitian_n who_o of_o his_o cruel_a nature_n conden_v the_o invocent_fw-la and_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cawdron_n oâ—_n hot_a boil_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o which_o when_o he_o escape_v without_o harm_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o patmos_n he_o answer_v no_o other_o matter_n before_o themperour_n than_o paul_n do_v .27_o year_n past_a before_o nero._n this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o xiiii_o or_o xu_o year_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n lxvi_o domician_n who_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v call_v a_o god_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o man_n after_o many_o murder_n &_o cruel_a act_n die_v himself_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o xu_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o author_n hereof_o be_v suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o heretic_n prescript_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o xvii_o and_o xviii_o chapter_n and_o hereto_o be_v add_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n moreover_o he_o note_v the_o time_n also_o sunday_n the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o which_o these_o mystery_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o sunday_n for_o so_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a math._n xxviii_o and_o mark_v xvi_o and_o this_o day_n have_v the_o church_n choose_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o holy_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n wherein_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a assemblee_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v solemnize_v and_o consecrate_v for_o assemblee_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinthe_n appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corintians_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o lay_v a_o part_n their_o collection_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o faithful_a do_v celebrate_v their_o service_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n where_o sozomenus_n report_v in_o the_o viii_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n tripertite_n that_o great_a constantine_n make_v certain_a holy_a day_n and_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o heathen_a the_o sunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o he_o renew_v rather_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o catholic_a church_n than_o to_o have_v new_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v the_o church_n receive_v that_o day_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o command_v and_o the_o congregation_n see_v how_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v mete_v and_o come_v together_o they_o choose_v therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v they_o malicious_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o history_n testify_z be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o and_o at_o this_o day_n very_o the_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o observe_v certain_a and_o moderate_a day_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o soâ—day_n serve_v god_n in_o all_o assemblee_n where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v pesent_a in_o body_n keep_v the_o sunday_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o spirit_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v with_o theâ—_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
and_o v._o chapter_n therefore_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n overthrow_v that_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o that_o his_o thronâ—_n of_o rightuousnesse_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o go_v he_o firsâ—_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o of_o asia_n that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o wholâ—_n world_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v ephesus_n ephesus_n and_o among_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n and_o jovia_n ephesuâ—_n be_v most_o famous_a call_v in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o light_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o among_o the_o twelve_o city_n of_o jovia_n account_v the_o principal_a diana_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o rich_a or_o more_o beautiful_a church_n see_v any_o where_o in_o asia_n than_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 〈◊〉_d ephesus_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n a_o great_a wondâ—_n of_o the_o greek_a magnificence_n as_o write_v pliny_n this_o tempâ—_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o mâ—king_v of_o all_o asia_n and_o set_v in_o a_o fenny_a ground_n that_o it_o shall_v feel_v of_o no_o earth_n quake_v nor_o open_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o length_n of_o â—t_a be_v ccccxxv_fw-la foot_n the_o breadth_n ccxx_o it_o have_v pillar_n a_o honder_v twenty_o and_o seven_o dedicate_v of_o so_o many_o king_n seek_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o famous_a d._n joachim_n vadiane_a the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n first_o illumine_v this_o city_n with_o the_o â—eame_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o city_n remain_v and_o a_o plentiful_a story_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o paul_n be_v execute_v john_n go_v to_o ephesus_n 19_o act_n 19_o and_o from_o thence_o preach_v to_o all_o asia_n from_o thence_o also_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o rome_n â—o_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o ephesus_n he_o return_v after_o his_o exile_n and_o there_o at_o length_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v testify_v he_o slepte_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o every_o epistle_n much_o more_o to_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v set_v a_o commandment_n write_v authentic_a this_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a this_o commandment_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o axe_n whether_o this_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v â—e_v beleve_v for_o here_o be_v the_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n â—nd_v the_o divine_a authority_n whereof_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v be_v think_v not_o without_o cause_n unlawful_a moses_n write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n write_v also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whic_n than_o be_v not_o their_o writing_n beleve_v to_o be_v anthenticall_a certes_o john_n say_v true_o and_o witte_o he_o that_o know_v god_n heaâ—eth_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o .1_o john_n .5_o curiouse_a question_n cease_v where_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o any_o poor_a sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sheperde_v and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o aungel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v add_v a_o acclamation_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n be_v name_v but_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o exclude_v all_o degree_n &_o state_n in_o the_o church_n know_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o ignorance_n say_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n concern_v i_o nothing_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o aungel_n ephes_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o pastor_n may_v be_v admonish_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v thus_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o some_o thing_n therein_o he_o praise_v and_o somewhat_o he_o blame_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n threaten_v grevouse_n thing_n and_o promise_v most_o joyful_a and_o also_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o whole_a worâ—â—_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v exhortative_a for_o it_o instruct_v the_o church_n exhort_v and_o direct_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v who_o he_o be_v from_o who_o thâ—_n epistle_n procee_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v authority_n thereunto_o anâ—_n may_v declare_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o bâ—shop_n duke_n and_o governor_n that_o part_n be_v take_v of_o the_o imagâ—_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o follow_v the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o which_o hold_v the_o seuâ—â—_n star_n in_o his_o righthande_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v likewise_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lorâ—_n of_o host_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o two_o especial_a thing_n he_o repete_v of_o the_o fâ—â—mer_a description_n christ_n seven_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o do_v we_o to_o uâ—derstande_v how_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o bishop_n rule_v and_o make_v in_o his_o church_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o hâ—â—_n hand_n the_o seven_o star_n the_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o work_v 〈◊〉_d protection_n or_o deliveraunce_n the_o star_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n hold_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o walk_v not_o sleep_v or_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mid_n of_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n in_o the_o mid_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o geve_v hâ—â—selfe_n indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o like_a 〈◊〉_d and_o government_n candelsticke_n to_o walk_v amongst_o the_o candelsticke_n fulwel_n write_v hereof_o d._n frances_n lambeâ—â—_n what_o say_v he_o be_v to_o walk_v or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o congâ—â—gations_n but_o to_o assist_v they_o keep_v instruct_v help_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matth._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n hereof_o you_o have_v a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n in_o the_o law_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n whicâ—_n appertein_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d charge_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o seven_o candle_n for_o those_o must_v he_o pourâ—â—_n and_o snafte_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n when_o it_o want_v so_o chrisâ—_n the_o high_a and_o true_a bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o seven_o candelle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o congregation_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o want_v not_o that_o oil_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n he_o watch_v that_o they_o want_v not_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n final_o he_o snaft_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o have_v need_n to_o be_v pourge_v in_o they_o thus_o far_o he_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o hear_v which_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v marvel_n if_o by_o and_o by_o they_o understande_v not_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o that_o he_o know_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a aswell_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v head_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o also_o remember_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o instant_a who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v needful_a nothing_o escape_v he_o and_o such_o in_o deed_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v head_n universal_a of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v repete_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o every_o epistle_n and_o very_o it_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o our_o do_n for_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o our_o matter_n now_o this_o great_a bishop_n commend_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n for_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n
not_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v but_o he_o have_v now_o for_o he_o alone_o have_v this_o power_n which_o he_o communicate_v with_o no_o man_n else_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lie_v which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n excel_v in_o this_o prerogative_n apostle_n key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n thapostle_n as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o utteraunce_n of_o learning_n instruction_n and_o introduction_n by_o the_o which_o also_o in_o threaten_v they_o exclude_v infidel_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n almighty_a god_n which_o have_v the_o high_a power_n ratifi_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o he_o pronounce_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n word_n but_o these_o thing_n agree_v right_a well_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o open_a door_n which_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n procee_v to_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o all_o epistle_n he_o repete_v in_o this_o also_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o congregation_n and_o he_o commend_v so_o the_o perseveraunce_n in_o faith_n in_o this_o congregation_n power_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n that_o he_o signify_v with_o all_o that_o the_o same_o also_o do_v proceed_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n thou_o haste_v say_v he_o little_a power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o force_n and_o strength_n which_o this_o world_n regard_v as_o power_n riches_n worldly_a wisdom_n lucky_a success_n plenty_n of_o friend_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o canst_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o nothing_o to_o thou_o own_o strength_n not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o church_n &_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_o preach_v with_o thou_o door_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n for_o i_o set_v open_v this_o door_n and_o by_o my_o strength_n i_o keep_v open_v the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v the_o same_o door_n to_o wit_n the_o preachinge_a and_o grace_n once_o grant_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o prohibit_v let_v or_o take_v away_o to_o open_v the_o door_n be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speak_v use_v of_o thapostle_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n 16._o and_o the_o 2._o corinth_n the_o 2._o he_o open_v the_o door_n which_o geve_v a_o occasion_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v open_v the_o door_n of_o life_n the_o faithful_a may_v enter_v in_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o stop_v this_o way_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o door_n open_a and_o these_o thing_n in_o deed_n do_v declare_v door_n no_o man_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n not_o great_o furnish_v with_o any_o force_n or_o power_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n procee_v with_o so_o lucky_a success_n and_o where_o many_o go_v about_o by_o la_a wait_n craft_n and_o policy_n threatening_n and_o persecution_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n they_o can_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v through_o our_o cunning_a &_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v hereafter_o peculiar_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o for_o where_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o instruct_v with_o no_o worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o furnish_v with_o god_n his_o grace_n he_o open_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o now_o they_o can_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n keep_v he_o and_o now_o more_o express_o he_o preach_v or_o commend_v the_o faithful_a constauncie_n in_o faith_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o congregation_n faith_n the_o commendation_n of_o perseveraunce_n in_o faith_n thou_o have_v keep_v say_v he_o my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n light_v the_o candle_n &_o give_v heavenly_a gift_n the_o pastor_n with_o the_o congregation_n receive_v they_o and_o receive_v keep_v they_o and_o so_o keep_v deny_v they_o not_o neither_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a praise_n will_v god_n there_o be_v many_o such_o church_n find_v at_o this_o day_n here_o may_v thou_o learn_v also_o o_o thou_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o may_v you_o learn_v all_o and_o singular_a what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a godly_a man_n and_o woman_n thy_o merit_n be_v none_o at_o all_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n shine_v unto_o thou_o thy_o worthiness_n be_v none_o thy_o desert_n power_n nor_o authority_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o thou_o embrace_v he_o therefore_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o at_o any_o time_n let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o word_n not_o every_o man_n word_n but_o i_o what_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o holy_a write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n word_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o same_o although_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o own_o and_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v observe_v what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o addition_n how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v how_o detraction_n and_o wrastinge_n but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v keep_v sincere_a in_o his_o natural_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_a with_o man_n invention_n and_o perverse_a interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v when_o it_o be_v commend_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n alone_o but_o be_v also_o express_v with_o godly_a work_n in_o the_o whole_a life_n &_o beautify_v with_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o with_o out_o repentance_n man_n live_v most_o filthy_o final_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v observe_v &_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v not_o with_o any_o lothesomnesse_n of_o we_o or_o impatience_n cast_v away_o deny_v &_o forsake_v and_o therefore_o he_o anner_v incontinent_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o large_o of_o confess_v and_o deni_v of_o christ_n name_n these_o thing_n very_o do_v the_o philadelphians_n &_o with_o these_o virtue_n through_o faith_n please_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o also_o may_v we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n church_n the_o lord_n convert_v thenemy_n unto_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n show_v with_z how_o great_a a_o reward_n he_o will_v honour_v that_o constauncie_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o faith_n you_o have_v now_o say_v he_o many_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o pure_a religion_n but_o in_o case_n you_o thus_o hold_v one_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o those_o same_o enemy_n shall_v become_v your_o friend_n and_o final_o fellow_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o that_o have_v hitherto_o condemn_v you_o for_o wicked_a doer_n and_o heretic_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a humility_n to_o axe_n you_o forgevenes_n ready_a to_o receive_v your_o religion_n &_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o most_o humble_a wise_a and_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n that_o may_v be_v for_o so_o say_v esaye_n before_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o 49._o chap._n whereunto_o the_o lord_n allude_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o touch_v the_o jew_n the_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o say_v jew_n false_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n for_o their_o teacher_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o better_o at_o this_o day_n he_o call_v they_o false_a jew_n and_o liar_n for_o neither_o they_o confess_v the_o lord_n nor_o glorify_a god_n nor_o beleve_v in_o christ_n their_o messiah_n but_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o power_n of_o god_n constrain_v many_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o
piety_n wherein_o they_o have_v excel_v hitherto_o and_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_a that_o thou_o have_v they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o godly_a religion_n these_o thing_n he_o command_v to_o hold_v fast_a and_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o religion_n once_o receyve_v and_o while_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v he_o signify_v by_o the_o way_n that_o no_o new_a or_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o this_o one_o be_v receyve_v do_v suffice_v let_v we_o not_o think_v therefore_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o law_n upon_o other_o tradition_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n after_o reasoning_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o loss_n he_o say_v therefore_o must_v thou_o watch_v diligent_o and_o hold_v strong_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v take_v away_o thou_o be_v spoil_v of_o thy_o crown_n the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o virtue_n and_o victory_n we_o say_v conqueror_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n be_v crown_v the_o virgin_n lose_v her_o crown_n that_o be_v defile_v therefore_o heretic_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n take_v away_o the_o crown_n what_o time_n they_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o haste_v get_v honour_n and_o glory_n see_v that_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o thou_o so_o we_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o coloss_n let_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v rightuousnes_n to_o the_o just_a in_o case_n he_o forsake_v and_o leave_v his_o rightousenes_n let_v we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v evermore_o persevere_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o he_o procee_v in_o recite_v most_o great_a reward_n the_o xix_o sermon_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_fw-la which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n our_o lord_n procee_v in_o raccompting_a much_o more_o ample_a reward_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o so_o he_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceyve_v this_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o to_o everye_o of_o the_o faythefull_a and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o repete_v already_o for_o i_o be_o not_o asshamed_a to_o repete_fw-la sing_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o great_o urge_v the_o victory_n again_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v light_o or_o negligent_o for_o diverse_a fight_n christian_n the_o warfare_n &_o victory_n of_o christian_n and_o by_o and_o by_o run_v away_o but_o to_o those_o that_o overcome_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n for_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n which_o job_n also_o have_v confess_v the_o soldier_n have_v a_o sure_a purpose_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o these_o we_o must_v earnest_o fight_v of_o none_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o ephes_n describe_v the_o armour_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o victory_n the_o saint_n consider_v sincery_n and_o integrity_n that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n know_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n &_o our_o soul_n clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o that_o to_o our_o life_n end_n he_o propound_v most_o ample_a reward_n by_o promise_n pillar_n the_o manner_n of_o erect_v pillar_n whereby_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o decree_v image_n to_o such_o as_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o common_a welthe_n in_o the_o which_o also_o they_o write_v their_o virtue_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v set_v up_o either_o in_o the_o court_n or_o market_n place_n or_o else_o where_o they_o seem_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o make_v also_o as_o it_o be_v everlasting_a scripture_n pillar_n in_o that_o scripture_n otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o this_o vocable_n column_n or_o pillar_n be_v diverse_a jeremie_n be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o pillar_n for_o his_o constancy_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o galath_n chief_a pillar_n for_o their_o excellency_n and_o that_o the_o church_n lean_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o church_n itself_o also_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o base_a of_o verity_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n stand_v two_o column_n or_o pillar_n figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3._o â—_o timo._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o place_n a_o pillar_n be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n excellent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o pillar_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o make_v he_o a_o pillar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v beautify_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a but_o where_o shall_v this_o pillar_n be_v set_v where_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v famous_a temple_n the_o pillar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o in_o court_n or_o market_n place_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o our_o world_n the_o holy_a church_n gloriouse_a therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n aswell_o militaunt_a as_o triumphaunt_v albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o very_a godly_a hear_v evil_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o this_o world_n shall_v perish_v christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o their_o glory_n then_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o where_o he_o say_v of_o my_o god_n aretas_n expound_v and_o say_v this_o saiing_n of_o my_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n but_o establish_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o consubstantiality_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n even_o after_o understanding_n yet_o not_o confuse_o to_o be_v indissobible_a for_o they_o answer_v mutualy_a one_o another_o because_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o divine_a to_o the_o humane_a and_o likewise_o the_o humane_a to_o the_o divine_a propriety_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o stableness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v signify_v where_o it_o be_v add_v glâ—ry_n stable_a glâ—ry_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o for_o many_o time_n pillar_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o renown_n once_o get_v perish_v and_o fade_v away_o but_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n neither_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v obscure_v at_o any_o time_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o pillar_n itself_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pillar_n pillar_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v three_o thing_n chief_o be_v write_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v discuss_v in_o order_n first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v they_o themselves_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o be_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o viii_o to_o the_o roman_n god_n ouercomer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v you_o devise_v to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o
be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o king_n nor_o emperor_n but_o of_o the_o living_n god_n but_o this_o same_o noble_a grace_n the_o lord_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o iii_o and_o u_o god_n victor_n be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n second_o to_o the_o overcomer_n be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v write_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citez_fw-fr n_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o say_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o citizen_n enjoy_v all_o privilege_n and_o commodity_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n be_v describe_v what_o iâ—_n be_v but_o this_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v at_o few_o word_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o with_o three_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o the_o church_n be_v or_o what_o we_o shall_v think_v thereof_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o like_a as_o the_o city_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o citizen_n even_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o round_a world_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o very_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o mid_n whereof_o be_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n a_o token_n of_o the_o deity_n present_a as_o it_o be_v a_o cohabiter_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v red_a in_o the_o xxvi_o of_o levit._n and_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .6_o second_o the_o church_n be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n for_o the_o old_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a this_o corporal_a church_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a which_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o iiii_o to_o the_o galath_n for_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v expound_v that_o newness_n it_o be_v not_o build_v of_o man_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n above_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o seed_n immortal_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v bear_v by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o child_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o iii_o of_o john_n 1._o petri._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o iii_o &_o iiii_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o of_o these_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n name_n the_o viccour_n get_v a_o new_a name_n final_o in_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v write_v a_o new_a name_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n the_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o name_n be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o nature_n and_o a_o new_a name_n be_v promise_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v chief_o by_o glorify_v he_o promyse_v therefore_o a_o glorify_v to_o the_o godly_a whereof_o be_v speak_v else_o where_o in_o the_o xvii_o of_o s._n math._n 1._o cor._n xv_o phil._n iii._n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o iii_o these_o most_o ample_a reward_n the_o saint_n may_v very_o look_v for_o if_o they_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v overcome_v hereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o wont_a acclamation_n by_o the_o which_o both_o this_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o vain_a but_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n most_o true_a this_o spirit_n the_o lord_n grant_v us._n ¶_o the_o lord_n blame_v sore_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o laodices_n write_v this_o say_v amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v between_o both_o and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o epistle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n laodicean_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n of_o that_o people_n in_o nothing_o commendable_a and_o nevertheless_o a_o faithful_a admonition_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o from_o who_o the_o epistle_n procee_v the_o epistle_n be_v indict_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n therefore_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o laodicean_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understande_v and_o consider_v laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o caria_n after_o strabo_n &_o pliny_n stand_v by_o the_o river_n of_o lycus_n antiochus_n theos_n laodicea_n laodicea_n build_v the_o city_n and_o name_v it_o after_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v the_o wealthy_a city_n of_o asia_n which_o vadiane_a also_o have_v note_v in_o his_o epitome_n it_o have_v by_o make_v of_o woollen_a clothe_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gain_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o mention_v of_o laodicea_n from_o whence_o also_o some_o man_n think_v he_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothee_n 4_o colos_n 4_o certain_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o laodicean_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o by_o this_o epistle_n but_o corrupte_o for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o match_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o and_o to_o join_v together_o christ_n and_o mammon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n laodicean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o laodicean_n therefore_o they_o lay_v not_o aside_o their_o avarice_n and_o their_o immoderate_a traffic_n to_o use_v moderate_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n without_o disceptfulnes_n no_o religion_n do_v forbid_v and_o excead_v great_a riot_n and_o pride_n neither_o seem_v they_o to_o want_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a against_o these_o man_n the_o lord_n inveigh_v grevous_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o miserable_a and_o more_o than_o needy_a &_o plain_a beggar_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o blame_v nothing_o so_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v nothing_o at_o all_o day_n laodicea_n a_o figure_n of_o many_o church_n at_o this_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o this_o day_n many_o like_a to_o who_o this_o be_v common_a and_o ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n i_o have_v learn_v both_o to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n and_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n to_o drink_v to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o live_v at_o pleasure_n you_o shall_v find_v like_o church_n serve_v both_o christ_n and_o mammon_n or_o merchandise_n bacchus_n venus_n and_o god_n of_o battle_n both_o they_o and_o all_o these_o here_o be_v confute_v and_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a not_o forsake_v nor_o reject_v so_o corrupt_a church_n and_o man_n full_a of_o so_o great_a filthiness_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o contemn_v this_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o continewe_v in_o their_o mischief_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v here_o again_o most_o plentiful_o describe_v who_o he_o be_v as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n title_n certes_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a
try_v gold_n that_o be_v purefy_v &_o pourge_v whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v scotfree_a be_v array_v in_o white_a and_o may_v have_v a_o medicine_n wherewith_o to_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o he_o draw_v they_o also_o hereby_o unto_o repentance_n the_o xxij_o sermon_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o seat_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o seat_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n hereby_o also_o the_o lord_n allure_v the_o laodicean_n to_o repentance_n show_v that_o every_o time_n be_v mete_v for_o conversion_n and_o that_o god_n be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o receive_v sinner_n and_o provoke_v they_o always_o that_o they_o shall_v amend_v and_o live_v and_o this_o matter_n he_o expound_v in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o goodly_a speech_n speech_n allegorical_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n for_o he_o feign_v the_o lord_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n yea_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o open_v the_o great_a familiarity_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a first_o therefore_o be_v declare_v the_o benevolence_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n and_o his_o most_o ready_a will_n always_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o his_o infinite_a study_n to_o move_v man_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v live_v for_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v the_o word_n of_o stand_v do_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v always_o prepare_v always_o watch_v over_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o sit_v not_o still_o nor_o lie_v not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n like_o a_o sluggarde_n he_o stand_v busy_o to_o his_o work_n and_o i_o stand_v say_v he_o not_o i_o stand_v or_o shall_v stand_v but_o i_o stand_v evermore_o ready_a evermore_o love_v and_o gentle_a what_o do_v he_o he_o knock_v &_o that_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o door_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v in_o for_o like_a as_o he_o that_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n serious_o covet_v to_o be_v let_v in_o so_o god_n desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v of_o we_o receive_v and_o god_n use_v sundry_a kind_n of_o knock_v for_o he_o warn_v &_o excit_v with_o his_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n again_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n &_o also_o by_o sundry_a chance_n &_o move_n knock_v how_o the_o lord_n knock_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la he_o send_v to_o they_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n he_o show_v diverse_a wonder_n he_o bring_v on_o they_o sorrowful_a chance_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v they_o such_o as_o be_v report_v luke_n 13._o of_o the_o galilean_n &_o of_o those_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloe_n have_v overwhelm_v we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n how_o the_o lord_n knock_v therefore_o he_o say_v true_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n math._n 23._o these_o be_v doubtless_o the_o part_n &_o do_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v die_v but_o rather_o convert_v &_o live_v than_o must_v we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o open_v our_o part_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o open_v very_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o knock_n &_o noise_n of_o the_o knocker_n &_o that_o also_o we_o open_v &_o receive_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v in_o here_o be_v they_o confute_v which_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o block_n &_o image_n i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o draw_v sai_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o runner_n nor_o in_o the_o willer_n etc._n etc._n certain_a altogether_o abstain_v from_o well_o do_v say_v if_o i_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v every_o where_o hear_v &_o obedience_n we_o know_v that_o thelect_a be_v only_o save_v &_o that_o thelect_a in_o christ_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n this_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o be_v recite_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o tim._n 2._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n but_o of_o earth_n also_o if_o any_o pourge_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v thy_o part_n not_o to_o despise_v he_o that_o knock_v but_o to_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o recite_v in_o deed_n two_o thing_n to_o hear_v which_o both_o in_o the_o .8_o &_o .9_o of_o john_n be_v require_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n and_o to_o open_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n or_o believe_v to_o obey_v &_o to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o to_o do_v penance_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o beware_v that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o man_n have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n illumine_v his_o elect_a and_o by_o he_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o other_o place_n must_v be_v confer_v with_o this_o as_o john_n 15.2_o corinth_n 3._o philip._n 2._o they_z therefore_o that_o open_a do_v open_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o that_o open_v not_o be_v wrap_v in_o their_o sin_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n open_v not_o and_o not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hear_v moreover_o what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o open_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n open_v what_o we_o shall_v get_v by_o open_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o two_o thing_n chief_o first_o i_o will_v go_v into_o he_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o christ_n dwell_v every_o where_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o with_o a_o most_o straight_o knot_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o vi_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o xiiii_o chap_a he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o now_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o same_o affirm_v that_o christ_n through_o faith_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n enter_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o let_v he_o in_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o felicity_n consist_v in_o this_o conjunction_n for_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n be_v blessedness_n which_o begin_v here_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o whereby_o he_o note_v not_o only_o again_o a_o most_o dear_a friendship_n &_o familiarity_n for_o the_o table_n be_v consecrate_v to_o amity_n but_o rather_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o by_o the_o supper_n be_v signify_v the_o joy_n celestial_a great_a and_o unspeakable_a which_o after_o their_o soul_n the_o godly_a receive_v immediate_o after_o death_n but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v arise_v again_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o apply_v to_o a_o dinner_n but_o to_o a_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o luke_n then_o if_o we_o receive_v christ_n we_o shall_v have_v he_o dwell_v with_o we_o continual_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n celestial_a these_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o riotouse_n banquet_n such_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v imagine_v penitent_a the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o penitent_a he_o annex_v also_o a_o other_o general_a promise_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o the_o study_n of_o godly_a religion_n &_o to_o repentance_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o other_o epistle_n not_o to_o he_o the_o flee_v or_o to_o a_o coward_n etc._n etc._n
we_o read_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o job_n how_o satan_n have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n against_o job._n unto_o bloody_a soldier_n be_v give_v a_o great_a sword_n great_a power_n to_o hurt_v a_o wonderful_a force_n of_o fight_v as_o also_o nahum_n expound_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o monarch_n tirannes_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o so_o ezechiel_n call_v nabuchodonosor_n and_o esaye_n call_v sinacherib_n king_n of_o assyrian_n a_o whetstone_n and_o the_o chief_a rightuousenes_n be_v evil_a god_n be_v of_o good_a thinâ—s_n the_o devil_n author_n of_o evil_a to_o geve_v every_o man_n his_o own_o therefore_o this_o place_n do_v just_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o devil_n but_o thou_o say_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v he_o do_v he_o prohibit_v not_o war_n for_o because_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o command_v he_o by_o war_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o try_v the_o good_a but_o in_o permit_v war_n god_n offend_v nothing_o sing_v that_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n he_o permit_v the_o same_o for_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v peace_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o war_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n visitation_n therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_o visit_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o destroy_v and_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o world_n perpetual_a that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n must_v obey_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n must_v hear_v antichrist_n thou_o may_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n whic_a he_o do_v this_o and_o permit_v that_o worship_n god_n rather_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a let_v we_o peruse_v over_o story_n and_o see_v and_o such_o war_n be_v not_o find_v wherein_o man_n have_v slay_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a wound_n and_o have_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o like_o beast_n if_o you_o will_v read_v herodiane_a orosius_n and_o other_o good_a historiographer_n you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o most_o grevouse_n war_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o refuse_v peace_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n be_v rome_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o take_v by_o the_o westgothians_n of_o the_o eastgothians_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge they_o christian_a prince_n but_o they_o love_v more_o idol_n for_o simmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o require_v a_o restitution_n of_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o athila_n nothing_o of_o the_o persian_a and_o african_a war_n and_o what_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a strife_n emong_v the_o bisshoppe_n about_o the_o supremacy_n the_o saracene_n spring_v up_o and_o become_v mighty_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v the_o holy_a war_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o bloody_a so_o be_v it_o of_o long_a continuance_n never_o any_o such_o war_n be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o world_n boniface_n the_o .8_o institute_v first_o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n both_o pope_n &_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o year_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o honder_v wherein_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n arrose_fw-la up_o in_fw-la asia_n the_o whip_n or_o scourge_v of_o god_n ottoman_n the_o original_n of_o themperour_n of_o turk_n which_o reign_n at_o this_o day_n for_o so_o when_o solomon_n build_v place_n of_o idolatry_n his_o enemy_n spring_v up_o which_o wonderful_o vex_v and_o afflict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n what_o war_n be_v make_v now_o a_o day_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n all_o wise_a man_n do_v see_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o peaceable_a gospel_n it_o be_v reason_n therefore_o that_o the_o turkissh_n army_n shall_v invade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o feel_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n and_o may_v all_o abhor_v and_o dete_v he_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n remain_v here_o than_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincere_a faith_n and_o holy_a puretie_n for_o except_o we_o converte_v the_o be_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o tree_n root_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o be_v open_v the_o iii_o and_o four_o seal_n and_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v of_o hunger_n and_o pestilence_n the_o xxxi_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o third_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o third_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balaunce_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n repetition_n a_o repetition_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n divine_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n dispose_v and_o govern_v with_o great_a rightuousnes_n the_o ordenaunce_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o geve_v a_o prosperouse_a course_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v always_o faythefull_a minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o concord_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o evyll_n man_n do_v contemn_v the_o euangelical_n peace_n they_o be_v certain_o worthy_a to_o be_v molest_v with_o cruel_a war_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o second_o seal_n and_o there_o rush_v out_o cruel_a war_n slaughter_n sedition_n and_o robbery_n attention_n attention_n but_o before_o the_o third_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o third_o beast_n resemble_a the_o countenance_n of_o man_n exhort_v we_o to_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n that_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v consider_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v away_o by_o dew_n repentance_n certain_z refer_v these_o thing_n absolute_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n some_o again_o to_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a operation_n no_o respect_n have_v at_o all_o where_o we_o know_v that_o god_n use_v natural_a cause_n after_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v we_o watch_v therefore_o look_v and_o consider_v and_o know_v that_o the_o rightuouse_a god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o black_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n show_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n signify_v the_o unfortunate_a or_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o scarsetie_n famine_n and_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n open_v the_o third_o seal_n be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o condign_a punishment_n that_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o esteem_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o food_n of_o soul_n but_o both_o reject_v it_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o tirannical_a proclamation_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o other_o final_o which_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n do_v spoil_v the_o godly_a of_o their_o good_n and_o most_o wicked_o waste_v the_o same_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o riot_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o high_a thing_n necessary_a at_o excessive_a price_n yea_o and_o can_v not_o find_v thing_n necessary_a but_o shall_v pine_v for_o hunger_n we_o know_v that_o the_o black_a colour_n be_v use_v in_o mourning_n and_o hevinesse_n horse_n the_o black_a horse_n and_o that_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consume_v for_o want_n of_o meat_n the_o skin_n grow_v black_a and_o evil_n favour_v and_o therefore_o this_o horse_n be_v black_a the_o rider_n of_o this_o horse_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v restrain_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_v yet_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o shall_v so_o be_v furnissh_v with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o godly_a inspiration_n which_o may_v so_o live_v and_o be_v of_o such_o efficacitie_n in_o they_o that_o seduce_a can_v either_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o or_o if_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o can_v not_o abide_v or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n seal_v how_o the_o ancient_n in_o time_n past_a be_v seal_v testifi_v that_o signet_n be_v give_v to_o man_n wherewith_o they_o be_v seal_v &_o be_v exempte_v or_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a neither_o be_v they_o repugnaunt_a to_o this_o our_o seal_n of_o the_o live_v god_n in_o exod._n 12._o the_o post_n or_o door_n cheek_n of_o the_o israelites_n be_v springle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o sign_n of_o itself_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n institute_v &_o a_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n with_o his_o word_n have_v turn_v away_o thaungel_n distroyer_n neither_o have_v the_o sign_n waunted_a faith_n be_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a receive_v not_o the_o ordenaunce_n of_o god_n wtout_fw-fr faith_n therefore_o the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o destruction_n which_o now_o keep_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o antichrist_n ezechiel_n .9_o one_o seal_v the_o forehead_n of_o that_o faithful_a have_v the_o type_n of_o a_o scribe_n &_o priest_n very_o christ_n have_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v he_o and_o he_o seal_v by_o imprint_v or_o write_v this_o mark_n or_o letter_n tau_n that_o mark_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n or_o direction_n or_o rule_n for_o in_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v engrave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o even_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a hart_n he_o be_v safe_a &_o sure_a from_o all_o evil_a the_o ancient_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o direction_n the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v in_o deed_n all_o to_o one_o point_n for_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o evil_a who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inspire_v and_o illumine_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n this_o much_o of_o the_o seal_n seal_v who_o be_v seal_v now_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v seal_v we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n pass_v through_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o mark_v tau_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o man_n mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o all_o thabomination_n do_v in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v till_o we_o seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v seal_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n hog_n &_o dog_n be_v neglect_v it_o be_v show_v moreover_o in_o what_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v seal_v seal_v in_o what_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o time_n past_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v annoinct_v on_o the_o door_n post_n in_o ezechiel_n tau_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n here_o also_o be_v imprint_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o forheade_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o forehead_n represent_v a_o type_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n in_o man_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o the_o mark_n be_v apt_o fix_v to_o the_o forehead_n not_o to_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n back_o or_o shoulder_n for_o they_o that_o be_v light_v with_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n and_o have_v faith_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o &_o dissemble_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o be_v ashamed_a but_o desire_v that_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n we_o call_v most_o notable_a thing_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_a thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a god_n example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n if_o we_o now_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o also_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a light_n to_o they_o there_o be_v find_v good_a man_n faithful_a and_o fear_v god_n mourn_a or_o sorrow_v and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n also_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o mahometrie_n and_o papistry_n which_o express_o condemn_v and_o have_v condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n open_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n live_v than_o be_v their_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o other_o which_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n doubtless_o but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n in_o those_o trifle_n and_o superstition_n when_o they_o be_v come_fw-mi to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o despise_v all_o together_o yea_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o verity_n they_o condemn_v all_o those_o trifle_n and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a or_o sure_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o they_o covet_v to_o hear_v recite_v to_o they_o as_o a_o true_a confession_n &_o die_v in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o spot_n of_o antichrist_n and_o sathan_n from_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o least_fw-mi we_o shall_v gather_v in_o every_o age_n only_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o antichrist_n a_o great_a number_a be_v save_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n himself_o now_o make_v here_o a_o great_a account_n and_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o every_o tribe_n he_o gather_v twelve_o thousand_o and_o after_o by_o multiplication_n a_o honder_v forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n a_o multitude_n innumerable_a wherefore_o in_o every_o time_n and_o age_n innumerable_a obtain_v salvation_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o error_n seduce_a and_o destruction_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n do_v high_o commend_v god_n his_o mercy_n and_o comfort_v we_o exceed_o and_o where_o certain_a gather_v hereof_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o judgement_n a_o saturnical_a or_o golden_a age_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o allude_v over_o much_o to_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o be_v already_o expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v likewise_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continewe_v always_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o shall_v still_o impugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o seem_v even_o to_o oppress_v the_o same_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o promise_v we_o so_o great_a security_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o find_v any_o faith_n upon_o earth_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v as_o be_v also_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a apostel_n peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o thess_n 4._o israel_n by_o the_o way_n be_v reason_v of_o the_o restore_v of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o like_v not_o this_o our_o exposition_n or_o mind_n urge_v brief_o that_o the_o promess_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v they_o suppose_v therefore_o yea_o and_o contend_v also_o that_o thou_o must_v a_o certain_a or_o prefix_a time_n remain_v wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v accomplish_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v plain_o that_o we_o shall_v shameful_o err_v with_o papias_n justine_n ireney_n tertull._n and_o lactance_n and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v
say_v go_v behind_o satan_n thou_o favour_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v renew_v the_o error_n and_o madness_n confute_v he_o seem_v to_o reason_n probable_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o a_o other_o mean_v than_o by_o the_o incarnation_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o moreover_o slay_v but_o this_o probablenes_n be_v of_o unclean_a flesh_n not_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n himself_o yet_o have_v this_o absurd_a &_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n find_v not_o a_o few_o follower_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jacobite_v contain_v in_o the_o alcorane_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o never_o over_o all_o the_o easte_n country_n whereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v of_o they_o most_o filthy_o pollute_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n deny_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o foot_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o most_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n worthy_o kindle_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v mahomet_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o jacobisme_n far_o &_o never_o through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n worthy_o hear_v antichrist_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o the_o .1_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o .2_o thessa_n 2._o chap_v affirm_v therefore_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o altar_n a_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o command_v to_o louse_n the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n distroyer_n which_o may_v over_o run_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n religion_n the_o original_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o religion_n monotelitanes_n be_v of_o force_n monk_n and_o frere_n now_o increase_v and_o of_o benedicte_n abbot_n of_o cassinea_n great_o augment_v moreover_o idol_n or_o image_n come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v strength_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o the_o bisshoppes_n approach_v mahomet_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v in_o moecha_fw-la a_o city_n of_o arabia_n of_o parent_n very_o obscure_a the_o same_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o sergius_n a_o vile_a monk_n pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n enemy_n you_o read_v a_o like_a thing_n in_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n 11._o chap_v of_o solomon_n and_o his_o enemy_n which_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty-five_o year_n belie_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o through_o sedition_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o moecha_fw-la where_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o jew_n jacobite_n christian_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v gather_v he_o go_v into_o the_o next_o city_n and_o house_n and_o secret_o by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o so_o instill_v his_o doctrine_n into_o miserable_a man_n that_o every_o where_o through_o out_o arabia_n there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o mahomates_n sect_n than_o homar_n homar_n homar_n a_o bold_a fellow_n take_v to_o he_o about_o lxx_o other_o man_n ready_a to_o fight_v ask_v mahomet_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o answer_v very_o my_o will_n be_v that_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n you_o cleave_v unto_o it_o in_o riches_n and_o poverty_n and_o cleave_v to_o gether_o with_o mutual_a and_o stedfaste_a love_n that_o you_o defile_v not_o other_o man_n wife_n by_o adultery_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o prohibit_v other_o that_o you_o do_v good_a yourselves_o and_o persuade_v other_o that_o you_o make_v war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o fear_n and_o force_v you_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n to_o the_o disobedient_a for_o the_o which_o thing_n very_o i_o promise_v you_o paradise_n at_o this_o talk_n they_o give_v each_o other_o their_o faith_n homar_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o preach_v and_o law_n of_o mahomet_n shall_v be_v keep_v any_o long_a secret_n thus_o very_o what_o by_o preach_v &_o what_o by_o the_o sword_n mahometism_n prevayl_v very_o much_o in_o short_a space_n they_o break_v into_o moecha_fw-la they_o put_v down_o other_o religion_n and_o behead_v such_o as_o resist_v and_o there_o this_o new_a solon_n mahomet_n proclaim_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o moecha_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n and_o unthrifte_n resort_v to_o that_o wicked_a fellow_n who_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o people_n about_o he_o and_o solicit_v they_o to_o receyve_v his_o religion_n and_o persuade_v many_o that_o wickedness_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o themperour_n heraclius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .620_o corporal_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_o and_o that_o wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a law_n of_o mahomet_n yet_o remain_v and_o be_v call_v the_o alcorane_n so_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n full_a well_o therefore_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o saracene_n begin_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n saracene_n be_v call_v the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n certes_o they_o subdue_v arabia_n the_o saracene_n and_o persian_n they_o invade_v also_o syria_n and_o egypt_n chaldey_n and_o armenia_n after_o arrose_fw-la the_o turk_n and_o tartarian_n receyve_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n who_o have_v subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n &_o to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n most_o famous_a in_o all_o asia_n flode_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o monarchy_n oriental_a and_o the_o most_o mighty_a people_n of_o the_o east_n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o grece_n and_o of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v bury_v and_o hide_v and_o even_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o river_n for_o the_o macedonian_n of_o the_o west_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o most_o mighty_a nation_n which_o we_o now_o name_v serve_v they_o but_o after_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v as_o i_o say_v defile_v and_o innumerable_a people_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n god_n styre_v up_o again_o the_o oriental_a distroyer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v long_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v a_o sleep_v for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o whip_n therefore_o god_n again_o bring_v forth_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n certes_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .10_o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o aungel_n of_o grece_n easte_n the_o .4_o angel_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o strong_a nation_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o persia_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v understand_v so_o now_o be_v reyse_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o easte_n arabian_n saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n who_o for_o sin_n may_v waste_v the_o world_n and_o the_o easte_n may_v rule_v again_o as_o lactantius_n out_o of_o sibille_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o west_n serve_v let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o all_o evilles_n forsake_v the_o beginning_n of_o calamity_n of_o forsake_v and_o chief_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o realm_n do_v rise_v of_o the_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o false_a the_o folishe_a people_n at_o this_o day_n judge_n clean_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o fierce_a nation_n be_v restreyn_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v that_o the_o same_o be_v stire_v up_o of_o he_o to_o take_v just_a punishment_n of_o the_o impenitente_n thus_o be_v sinnacherib_n salmanasar_n and_o nabuchodonozor_n call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o execute_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n morover_n the_o saracene_n hour_n prepare_a day_n and_o hour_n turk_n &_o tartarian_n be_v most_o diligent_o describe_v first_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o a_o wonderful_a
out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n here_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v everlasting_a reward_n to_o be_v for_o they_o prepare_v for_o their_o soul_n deliver_v from_o their_o body_n be_v straight_a way_n take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n reyse_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n also_o that_o there_o they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o godly_a promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o inestimable_a reward_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n propound_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o most_o gallant_o deck_v and_o â—â—rnisshed_v for_o he_o set_v before_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n morover_n great_a or_o loud_a for_o great_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o assure_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o manifest_a and_o many_o as_o in_o .26_o of_o esaye_n .12_o of_o daniel_n .10_o and_o .16_o of_o matth_n .14_o of_o john_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bring_v a_o express_a testimony_n hereof_o for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n over_o the_o afflict_a with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n hither_o come_v up_o hither_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o lewdenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o antichristians_n to_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v you_o in_o earth_n they_z tourmoyle_n and_o persecute_v you_o as_o plague_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n come_v you_o therefore_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n whither_o i_o myself_o come_v also_o after_o the_o cross_n and_o opprobriouse_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n cloud_n they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v vain_a the_o lord_n adjoin_v by_o s._n john_n and_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v already_o but_o for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paste_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v find_v many_o like_a phrase_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n helias_n in_o time_n past_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .2_o chap_a by_o the_o same_o miracle_n he_o show_v than_o also_o what_o reward_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n here_o now_o repete_v he_o add_v how_o they_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cloud_n take_v up_o christ_n our_o head_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o scripture_n recite_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o chap._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o preacher_n &_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o antichrist_n &_o through_o open_a and_o shameful_a punisshmente_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o christ_n receive_v they_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o see_v i_o say_v with_o a_o horrible_a fear_n for_o while_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o they_o have_v conden_v for_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o true_a and_o honourable_a friend_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o glory_n thereof_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v depute_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o deville_n read_v hereof_o a_o plentiful_a commentary_n in_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o seem_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n as_o damn_a yet_o in_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v assemble_v so_o many_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v best_a and_o herewith_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o comfort_v which_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a despise_a and_o spurn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o prepare_v &_o establissh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o rebuke_n revilinge_n and_o oppression_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o limb_n final_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o certain_a thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o antichristians_n antichristians_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n wherewith_o the_o rightuouse_a lord_n begin_v to_o punish_v they_o &_o to_o interrupte_v their_o wicked_a joy_n that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o a_o other_o world_n he_o may_v put_v the_o same_o to_o tourmente_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v he_o the_o same_o time_n doubtless_o wherein_o they_o shall_v afflict_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o part_n shall_v remain_v in_o error_n as_o s._n peter_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o peter_n the_o .2_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o recite_v two_o evilles_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o calamity_n and_o revoltinge_n for_o s._n john_n himself_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o exposition_n and_o to_o say_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n the_o name_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o residewe_v be_v afraid_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o earthquake_n to_o be_v signify_v exceed_v great_a alteration_n earthquake_n seven_o m._n man_n slay_v with_o the_o earthquake_n commotion_n sedition_n war_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o man_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o man_n and_o he_o put_v 7000._o a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o helias_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n for_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n likewise_o he_o signify_v here_o also_o that_o no_o small_a nombre_fw-fr of_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o slaughter_n and_o sundry_a or_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n again_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adherentes_fw-la and_o favourer_n of_o the_o romisshe_n church_n shall_v revolt_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o church_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o with_o plague_n inflict_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o romisshe_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fall_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v hitherto_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o romish_a trifle_n and_o sophistical_a opinion_n they_o have_v not_o give_v all_o glory_n whole_o to_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n end_n earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n and_o gever_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o have_v attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n man_n invention_n and_o to_o error_n than_o to_o the_o verity_n and_o communicate_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o saint_n also_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o will_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o through_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o confer_v herwith_o history_n not_o old_a for_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o mole_v you_o with_o a_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o late_o make_v &_o that_o with_o in_o
be_v always_o wont_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o celebrate_v and_o intimate_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n s._n john_n therefore_o say_v how_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v kill_v and_o offer_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v with_o out_o controversy_n world_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o demand_v how_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n many_o hear_v tourment_fw-mi themselves_o at_o the_o length_n they_o expound_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n and_o in_o all_o saint_n by_o perticipation_n not_o by_o passion_n certain_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v slay_v often_o than_o one_o read_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .9_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o most_o and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a or_o repugnaunt_a to_o itself_o therefore_o say_v we_o after_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o passover_n or_o pass_a by_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o league_n or_o convenaunt_v itself_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v sin_n so_o very_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v simbolle_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o offer_v up_o one_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n we_o understande_v therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi of_o efficacitie_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o this_o place_n be_v notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o appertain_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o that_o all_o our_o forefather_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n empire_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemy_n &_o sin_n now_o follow_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n &_o punnishment_n of_o sin_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v speak_v again_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o with_o a_o acclamation_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v very_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o wonder_n and_o seem_v uncredible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n can_v fall_v but_o yet_o it_o fall_v the_o faithful_a maruel_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o blasphemy_n slaughter_n injury_n abomination_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v be_v notable_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n therefore_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o than_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n whosoever_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o confirm_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a brevity_n of_o god_n sentence_n give_v or_o pronounce_v against_o rome_n he_o sup_v of_o that_o unmeasurable_a power_n and_o this_o be_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o a_o other_o for_o to_o this_o be_v long_v the_o sentence_n rehearse_v of_o no_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o gen._n he_o that_o shede_v blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v the_o same_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o .33_o of_o esay_n wo_n to_o the_o that_o spoil_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v spoil_v a_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v ninive_n with_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n unto_o other_o with_o the_o same_o shall_v other_o meat_n unto_o you_o again_o whosoever_o stryke_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o sin_n rome_n have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o injury_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v cruel_a war_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o of_o all_o nation_n invade_v spoil_v tear_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n for_o here_o be_v sentence_n give_v against_o all_o man_n that_o do_v injury_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especialli_n those_o which_o invade_v innocent_n with_o unjust_a war_n &_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o must_v we_o repeat_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o history_n empire_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v better_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n constantine_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o thempire_n as_o it_o be_v abhor_v rome_n he_o build_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n or_o mansion_n of_o thempire_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v unto_o ruin_n under_o themperour_n gratiane_n a_o prince_n most_o witty_a the_o barbarian_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o roman_n whereupon_o gratiane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o stilico_n father_n in_o law_n to_o honorius_n a_o vandal_n bear_v deminish_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o gothians_n and_o other_o league_n fellow_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o take_v armour_n yet_o be_v pacify_v again_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o afterward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o stilico_n &_o of_o duke_n saul_n &_o under_o the_o conduit_n of_o athalaricus_n their_o king_n they_o have_v they_o to_o rome_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o &_o besiege_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o length_n take_v and_o spoil_v it_o which_o siege_n and_o spoil_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n bewail_v much_o orosius_n write_v much_o &_o christian_o hereof_o in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n it_o be_v report_v that_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o first_o day_n of_o apryll_n in_o the_o year_n .412_o yet_o the_o gothians_n immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n remove_v into_o other_o place_n there_o by_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o inflame_v with_o fury_n they_o return_v and_o under_o their_o captain_n athaulphus_n they_o plague_v &_o spoil_v rome_n worse_a than_o they_o dead_a before_o the_o king_n have_v determine_v extinguysh_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n to_o have_v call_v the_o city_n gothia_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v of_o galla_n placidia_n daughter_n to_o honorius_n a_o few_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v take_v again_o of_o genserychus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inrych_v and_o replinish_v with_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o fourtene_a day_n together_o empty_v clean_o after_o come_v odacer_n with_o the_o german_n and_o put_v down_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n reign_v over_o the_o city_n himself_o as_o king_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .15_o year_n who_o theodorichus_fw-la of_o verona_n expulse_v and_o slay_v and_o there_o reign_v with_o his_o east_n goth_n about_o .50_o year_n than_o be_v it_o recover_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o grece_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o totilas_n king_n of_o gothia_n discomfyte_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n army_n at_o placence_n after_o he_o besiege_a rome_n scale_v take_v sack_v overthrow_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o city_n burn_v thirtene_v day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n read_v the_o .4_o book_n of_o sabellicus_n the_o .8_o aeneade_v peraventure_n i_o
excellent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o especial_o the_o seculars_n as_o they_o term_v they_o who_o have_v much_o mislike_v the_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v stout_o oftentimes_o withstand_v they_o our_o age_n doubtless_o be_v much_o bind_v to_o this_o order_n or_o state_n that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v reform_v the_o which_o both_o they_o with_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n do_v by_o god_n inspiration_n valiant_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o lord_n increase_v in_o they_o &_o in_o other_o godly_a prince_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o gift_n and_o merciful_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o prosis_fw-la and_o order_n of_o the_o history_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o immediate_o after_o gregory_n the_o .5_o the_o devil_n invade_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o can_v platina_n dissemble_v this_o thing_n a_o writer_n of_o pope_n life_n know_v to_o all_o man_n .3_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n .3_o which_o have_v very_o favourable_o spare_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o many_o time_n have_v cover_v their_o abominable_a act_n yet_o write_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o gregory_n the_o .5_o silvester_n the_o .2_o say_v he_o before_o call_v gilberte_n a_o monk_n of_o florey_n forsake_v his_o monastery_n follow_v the_o devil_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v gilbert_n move_v with_o ambition_n and_o a_o devilish_a desire_n to_o rule_v through_o bribery_n gote_v first_o the_o archbisshopricke_n of_o reins_n after_o of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o with_o great_a suit_n the_o devil_n further_a he_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n yet_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o deville_n whole_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o full_a story_n and_o abridgement_n take_v out_o of_o antoninus_n corrupt_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n utter_o corrupt_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o let_v he_o read_v the_o .9_o book_n of_o funccius_n chronicle_n under_o the_o year_n .998_o beno_n a_o cardinal_n suppose_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v those_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n break_v louse_n begin_v again_o to_o rage_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o .20_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o gather_v here_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o this_o benone_n cardinal_n and_o brief_o to_o recite_v they_o here_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o matter_n therefore_o beno_n in_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o hildebrande_n emperor_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n vex_v the_o emperor_n call_v gregory_n the_o .7_o one_o gerbertus_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o city_n with_o sorcery_n say_v he_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n fulfil_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o botonlesse_a pit_n of_o god_n permission_n be_v pope_n 4._o year_n and_o change_v his_o name_n be_v call_v silvester_n the_o 2._o and_o after_o gilberte_n the_o year_n .25_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v red_a .32_o and_o how_o they_o reign_v these_o year_n story_n testify_v and_o that_o very_o evil_a theophilactus_fw-la his_o scholar_n achieve_v the_o seat_n violent_o call_v benedict_n the_o .9_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a friend_n and_o privy_a to_o all_o his_o do_n one_o gratiane_n archeprieste_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_n unto_o who_o hildebrande_n a_o monk_n of_o cluney_n forsake_v his_o abbeye_v do_v familiar_o cleave_v and_o become_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o but_o benedict_n fear_v himself_o sell_v his_o seat_n to_o gratiane_n master_n of_o hildebrande_n receive_v of_o he_o five_o hondr_v thousand_o pound_n which_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n be_v call_v gregory_n the_o .6_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v short_o a_o third_o pope_n sabinus_n and_o he_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o .3_o themperour_n therefore_o henry_n the_o .2_o a_o godly_a man_n valeaunt_n wise_a and_o stout_a go_v to_o rome_n to_o pourge_v the_o church_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o bisshoppe_n use_v not_o full_a authority_n compel_v benedicte_n or_o theophilacte_n the_o magician_n to_o flee_v cast_v gregory_n in_o prison_n and_o send_v a_o way_n silvester_n to_o his_o old_a bisshoprike_v and_o he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o he_o call_v clement_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o who_o also_o he_o receyve_v the_o crown_n and_o he_o bring_v gregory_n with_o his_o disciple_n hildebrande_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n return_a to_o rome_n from_o flight_n vex_v clement_n and_o with_o much_o enchanting_a infect_v the_o city_n and_o by_o letter_n receyve_v from_o hildebrande_n out_o of_o germany_n he_o learn_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n gregory_n die_v there_o in_o prison_n and_o left_a hildebrande_n his_o heir_n both_o of_o his_o false_a pack_n and_o of_o his_o money_n clement_n die_v also_o who_o damasus_n the_o .2_o succede_v immediate_o but_o straight_a way_n poison_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumulte_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n send_v bruno_n bisshoppe_n of_o tully_n come_v of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holst_n a_o worthy_a man_n here_o beno_n annex_v in_o who_o train_n through_o the_o over_o much_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n hildebrande_n be_v permit_v to_o return_v by_o this_o permission_n to_o subverte_v both_o the_o bisshoprycke_n and_o empire_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o beno_n herein_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n which_o say_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o tell_v bruno_n many_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n creep_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o keper_n of_o s._n peter_n altar_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o fill_v his_o coffer_n and_o he_o also_o reconcile_v his_o old_a lord_n and_o master_n benedicte_n feign_v repentance_n disceiptful_o to_o leo_n the_o .9_o for_o so_o bruno_n be_v make_v pope_n be_v call_v and_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o benedicte_n otherwise_o call_v theophilacte_n he_o arm_v leo_n against_o the_o normanne_n and_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o german_n therefore_o slay_v by_o treason_n scarce_o the_o pope_n all_o desolate_a escape_v this_o say_v beno_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o monk_n hildebrande_n .7_o gregory_n the_o .7_o from_o that_o time_n forewarde_v aspire_v to_o get_v the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o other_o he_o incense_v and_o rule_v the_o pope_n as_o leo_n the_o .9_o victor_n the_o .2_o stephen_n the_o .9_o benedicte_n the_o .10_o nicolas_n the_o .2_o and_o alexander_n the_o .2_o but_o they_o smell_v of_o hildebrande_n stile_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n nicolas_n and_o alexander_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o himself_o clome_o up_o into_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o which_o he_o so_o use_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o his_o devilish_a government_n have_v requite_v most_o abundant_o henry_n the_o .4_o the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o third_o his_o father_n carry_v of_o he_o into_o germany_n and_o he_o begin_v open_o and_o impudent_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n nother_n can_v it_o be_v tell_v at_o few_o word_n in_o what_o detestable_a wise_a this_o beast_n do_v afflict_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o .12_o whole_a year_n a_o abridgement_n of_o that_o story_n have_v john_n functius_n compile_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1074_o .7_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o i_o know_v that_o platina_n and_o many_o italian_a writer_n yea_o and_o some_o german_n also_o do_v high_o commend_v the_o religion_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o .7_o by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o popish_a tyranny_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v wonderful_o augment_v and_o confirm_v and_o many_o blind_a yet_o be_v it_o come_fw-mi to_o pass_v again_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n of_o grave_a authority_n religion_n and_o virtue_n have_v fair_a and_o well_o pluck_v of_o the_o visure_n from_o this_o beast_n therefore_o have_v synod_n and_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v condemn_v this_o gregory_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v 19_o famous_a byshope_n than_o be_v assemble_v at_o brixia_n a_o synod_n of_o .30_o bisshoppe_n and_o of_o the_o most_o
in_o heaven_n and_o where_o the_o crier_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o signify_v that_o no_o unrightuousnes_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v here_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v to_o holiness_n &_o rightuousenes_n and_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n juste_o therefore_o he_o judge_v &_o in_o just_a time_n he_o judge_v &_o just_o execute_v all_o thing_n thangel_n bid_v the_o judge_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o do_v thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n say_v he_o and_o reap_v two_o cause_n be_v allege_v first_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v therefore_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v which_o when_o it_o come_v the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o it_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o say_v he_o for_o all_o iudgiment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n than_o for_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o iniquity_n of_o earthly_a man_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o high_a therefore_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o god_n alone_o know_v when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n judgement_n â€_o a_o most_o quick_a judgement_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v thereunto_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o great_a preparation_n decide_v or_o ponder_v of_o cause_n at_o one_o word_n he_o finish_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o moment_n say_v herewith_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v here_o unto_o take_v out_o of_o the_o .13_o chap_a of_o math._n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o he_o repete_v and_o beat_v in_o by_o a_o other_o parable_n for_o by_o this_o he_o shadow_v the_o same_o which_o the_o other_o parable_n do_v commend_v that_o plenty_n make_v for_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o beat_v in_o most_o diligent_o the_o certainty_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o judgement_n least_fw-mi herein_o we_o shall_v doubt_n anything_o and_o waver_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a world_n the_o parable_n be_v take_v of_o vintage_n the_o same_o be_v use_v very_o oft_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n compare_v his_o people_n to_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n he_o represent_v a_o fygure_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v all_o power_n of_o judgement_n alone_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o straight_a judgement_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sickle_n before_o this_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o to_o wit_n a_o judge_n most_o rightuouse_a unto_o he_o cry_v a_o other_o angel_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n for_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o under_o this_o altar_n do_v rest_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o therefore_o be_v fygure_v ungodly_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a that_o god_n do_v now_o remember_v the_o bludshed_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o only_a altar_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o priest_n &_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o take_v vengeance_n fire_n the_o angel_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n hitherto_o long_o delay_v therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n fire_n many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n fignifi_v god_n vengeance_n this_o angel_n therefore_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o execution_n and_o captain_n of_o vengeance_n for_o angel_n in_o daniel_n also_o as_o god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rule_n over_o thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_v these_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o work_v by_o they_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o no_o wiseman_n will_v worship_v they_o here_o be_v signify_v plain_o that_o vengeance_n be_v certain_o prepare_v for_o they_o which_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v chief_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n albeit_o that_o he_o punnysh_v nevertheless_o grevouse_o before_o the_o end_n also_o here_o in_o earth_n namely_o parricide_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o psalmograph_n say_v man_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o live_v half_a their_o tyme._n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o harueste_n harueste_fw-ge be_v finish_v with_o a_o short_a sentence_n so_o be_v here_o also_o vintage_n end_v at_o few_o word_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v contemn_v hate_a persecute_a and_o slay_v they_o will_v gather_v straight_a way_n that_o they_o by_o their_o just_a desert_n must_v be_v allot_v with_o devylles_n who_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o serve_v therefore_o shall_v there_o need_v no_o long_a discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o creature_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judge_n with_o great_a confusion_n in_o utter_a contempt_n in_o pain_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v express_v and_o shall_v go_v straight_a way_n into_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n wisdom_n see_v the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n hereof_o i_o say_v it_o behove_v oft_o time_n to_o make_v mention_n hereof_o it_o become_v many_o time_n to_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v in_o time_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o how_o beit_n s._n john_n himself_o at_o few_o word_n fygure_v the_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o vengeance_n which_o god_n execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n city_n a_o wine_n fat_a wythoute_n the_o city_n and_o he_o fame_v a_o wine_n press_v or_o a_o winefat_n that_o he_o may_v so_o tarry_v in_o the_o allegory_n and_o that_o make_v without_o the_o citee_n and_o by_o exposition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a wynefat_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o be_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n into_o this_o wynefat_n shall_v be_v gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o grape_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o earthly_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v describe_v most_o abundant_o in_o the_o .21_o chapter_n but_o that_o wine_n press_n be_v set_v without_o the_o city_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o t_v but_o this_o wynefat_n be_v right_o call_v the_o wynefat_n of_o god_n ire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v execute_v therein_o and_o they_o with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o sin_n be_v shut_v up_o therein_o that_o there_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n be_v torment_v and_o vex_v for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n and_o he_o call_v it_o great_a for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v wide_o enough_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o ungodlie_a as_o also_o esaye_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n other_o read_v of_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o fat_a or_o wine_n press_v there_o run_v no_o wine_n but_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o most_o plenty_n which_o he_o shadow_v by_o a_o maruelouse_a and_o horrible_a hyperbole_n the_o blood_n flow_v far_o and_o broad_a by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n again_o it_o be_v very_o deep_a for_o it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o bridle_v of_o the_o horse_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o go_v and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o blood_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o god_n will_v most_o abundant_o revenge_v that_o unmeasurable_a blood_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v spill_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v delight_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n with_o war_n slaughter_n persecution_n &_o martirdome_n therefore_o will_v god_n most_o just_a power_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o other_o world_n blood_n enough_o blood_n thou_o have_v
king_n almighty_a immortal_a and_o invincible_a he_o will_v come_v short_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o thayre_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o victory_n be_v promise_v assure_o to_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n faithful_a call_v choose_v faithful_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o or_o on_o his_o side_n call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o be_v save_v the_o first_o to_o the_o ephes_n hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o chap_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o &c_n &c_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_a these_o thing_n &_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n constant_a and_o without_o fear_n to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o again_o this_o vision_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v show_v the_o lxxuj_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n &_o folk_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a &_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o geve_v her_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n utter_v to_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n reveal_v but_o especial_o her_o judgement_n or_o punnishement_n for_o her_o heynouse_a crime_n which_o he_o will_v pursue_v also_o in_o the_o chap_a follow_v and_o now_o he_o expound_v the_o signification_n of_o water_n over_o the_o which_o the_o whore_n rule_v to_o wit_n the_o romish_a power_n water_n signify_v sit_v water_n upon_o water_n the_o whore_n sit_v kingdom_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n which_o he_o expound_v after_o his_o manner_n altogether_o prophetical_a as_o be_v also_o note_v before_o by_o three_o vocables_n for_o in_o name_a people_n folk_n nation_n and_o tongue_n he_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v innumerable_a nation_n distincte_n with_o sundry_a langage_v and_o manner_n but_o where_o nothing_o be_v more_o movable_a or_o unconstaunt_a than_o water_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o stire_v up_o more_o furious_a and_o outrageouse_a the_o common_a folk_n or_o people_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o water_n which_o be_v also_o for_o their_o unstableness_n call_v movable_a or_o unconstaunt_a and_o for_o their_o rage_n both_o furious_a and_o mad_a commotion_n commotion_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n all_o wise_a man_n have_v grevouse_o condemn_v sedition_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v tumult_n or_o uproar_n as_o by_o the_o which_o be_v assemble_v many_o naughty_a nature_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o break_v out_o at_o their_o lust_n and_o to_o hurt_v but_o sing_v that_o so_o many_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v err_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o shall_v it_o prevail_v hereafter_o to_o reken_fw-mi up_o many_o and_o sundry_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v consent_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o sincereness_n &_o verity_n of_o religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n agre_v in_o the_o same_o rome_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o rome_n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o bloody_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v rome_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n as_o we_o hear_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a like_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v first_o of_o old_a rome_n and_o after_o of_o new_a and_o in_o the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n be_v first_o consider_v than_o a_o conference_n of_o story_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v appear_v ten_o horn_n signify_v king_n which_o have_v rise_v of_o the_o tear_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whore_n the_o hatred_n of_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o westgothe_n eastgothe_n of_o germayne_n frenchman_n lombard_n hun_n vandalle_n etc._n etc._n these_o nation_n serve_v once_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o wage_n they_o favour_v they_o and_o to_o their_o own_o loss_n bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o erneste_a lover_n serve_v some_o one_o harlot_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v as_o who_o he_o love_v most_o fervent_o but_o at_o last_o perceive_v she_o untrewe_v deal_n he_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o same_o most_o deadly_a so_o these_o nation_n and_o other_o begin_v so_o to_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o monument_n or_o foot_n step_n of_o they_o any_o where_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v fill_v full_o of_o roman_a posy_n image_n pillar_n tittle_n and_o write_n but_o in_o the_o same_o especial_o in_o germany_n &_o the_o border_n thereof_o how_o many_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o so_o great_a plenty_n remain_v the_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o garnison_n be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o scarce_o there_o appear_v any_o foot_n step_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n and_o like_v as_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o whore_n to_o his_o wife_n a_o shameless_a strompet_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v but_o also_o forsake_v the_o same_o trouble_v she_o &_o tourn_v her_o naked_a have_v pluck_v from_o she_o all_o her_o wifely_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n 2._o ezech._n 16_o osee_n 2._o for_o so_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n threaten_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n so_o nation_n revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n destroy_v and_o impoverish_v the_o same_o spoil_v the_o riches_n thereof_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v heap_v together_o by_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n flesh_n they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n they_o spoil_v every_o where_o also_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o king_n shall_v devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o so_o be_v we_o wont_a to_o say_v what_o time_n we_o signify_v extreme_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n without_o mercy_n therefore_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o all_o nation_n even_o so_o shall_v all_o nation_n most_o cruel_o tear_v she_o and_o final_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o history_n rome_n a_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n &_o burn_v of_o rome_n and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o tholde_n rome_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o old_a rome_n &_o after_o of_o new_a and_o very_o old_a rome_n grow_v many_o year_n and_o practise_v robbery_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a wherefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o shall_v extend_v and_o endure_v many_o year_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o burn_v and_o destruction_n thereof_o there_o be_v gather_v the_o year_n of_o her_o punnishmente_n about_o .136_o in_o the_o which_o she_o be_v impenitent_a be_v vex_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o continual_a calamity_n slaughter_n and_o vexation_n and_o hereof_o i_o compile_v a_o abridgement_n in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n of_o this_o work_n the._n 13._o chap_v and_o here_o i_o will_v repete_fw-la a_o few_o thing_n and_o will_v rehearse_v certain_a other_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o hierosolomitane_n declare_v his_o long_a suffer_a and_o clemency_n and_o also_o his_o straight_a justice_n right_o so_o in_o procede_v slow_o to_o distroye_v rome_n he_o leave_v they_o merciful_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o sing_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o waste_v and_o destroy_v they_o terrible_o as_o impenitent_a he_o give_v therefore_o to_o rome_n excellent_a good_a prince_n constaunce_n constantine_n joviane_n valentinian_n gratiane_n theodose_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o
roman_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o this_o wise_a fulfil_v doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o be_v red_a of_o this_o matter_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n city_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n final_o the_o angel_n expound_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o lady_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n popery_n and_o power_n stretch_v out_o herself_o and_o her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v assure_o fall_v and_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o lxxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .18_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o great_a babylon_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n and_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o her_o merchant_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n he_o poursew_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .18_o chap._n the_o destruction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n also_o of_o heithenne_n and_o antichristianisme_n &_o that_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n &_o evidence_n of_o speech_n even_o so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o see_v all_o thing_n present_o and_o he_o use_v also_o a_o most_o godly_a order_n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n with_o most_o apt_a word_n second_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n than_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v greedy_o and_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v other_o nation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o she_o also_o after_o this_o a_o lamentation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o also_o resyte_n the_o richesse_n and_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n rejoice_v at_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o most_o certain_a unrecoverable_a and_o most_o weighty_a destruction_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v signify_v whereunto_o again_o be_v annex_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a evilles_n and_o the_o same_o finish_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n and_o most_o lucky_o do_v he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n whereof_o two_o in_o a_o manner_n after_o the_o same_o fort_n prophet_n s._n john_n imitate_v the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13.14_o &_o .21_o chap._n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o .50_o and_o .51_o and_o ezechiell_n the_o overthrow_n of_o tirus_fw-la in_o the_o .26.27_o and_o .28_o chap_a for_o as_o the_o lot_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o so_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o paint_v out_o their_o destruction_n right_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o tongue_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n although_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o the_o gentyle_n in_o greke_n yet_o alter_v they_o nothing_o of_o their_o natural_a phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o constrain_v strange_a tungue_n to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n to_o serve_v unto_o heathen_a langage_v for_o speak_v greke_n they_o observe_v the_o natural_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n as_o first_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o where_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o langage_v yet_o dead_a they_o never_o speak_v and_o write_v any_o foreyne_n langage_fw-fr so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v perceyve_v bible_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n let_v some_o therefore_o beware_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dainty_a care_v and_o follow_v the_o puretie_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n so_o that_o in_o express_v the_o same_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o lose_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_a have_v rather_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a langage_fw-fr and_o learn_v the_o phrase_n thereof_o than_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o strange_a tongue_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o serve_v our_o delicate_a ear_n moreover_o we_o have_v already_o admonish_v oftentimes_o what_o be_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o punnishment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v the_o afflict_a receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o god_n enemy_n be_v make_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n god_n the_o ungodly_a deride_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o when_o s._n john_n publish_v these_o thing_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o most_o grevouse_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v late_o chance_v under_o vespasian_n dead_a clere_o understand_v to_o signify_v rome_n for_o right_o so_o have_v babylon_n in_o time_n past_a vex_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o nation_n as_o now_o have_v vespasian_n the_o roman_a the_o godly_a in_o deed_n beleve_v they_o to_o be_v true_a &_o that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ungodly_a as_o dotage_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o same_o have_v their_o elder_n do_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n also_o prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o ninive_n babylon_n and_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a notwithstanding_o even_o as_o they_o have_v say_v so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o long_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v differ_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v how_o unpossible_a so_o ever_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o god_n speak_v and_o will_v nothing_o be_v hard_a oracle_n the_o author_n of_o this_o oracle_n and_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o subversion_n of_o rome_n he_o prepare_v his_o hearer_n and_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n whilst_o before_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o pprophecy_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o very_o he_o commend_v high_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n lest_o very_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n god_n minister_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n what_o may_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v which_o send_v the_o angel_n one_o angel_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n kill_v a_o honder_v fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n one_o angel_n in_o a_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n therefore_o sing_v the_o most_o mighty_a angel_n prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a &_o new_a rome_n we_o need_n not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v utter_o perish_v moreover_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o brightenes_n or_o light_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v neither_o dark_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v hide_v but_o chief_o and_o most_o clere_o preachrd_v through_o out_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o same_o angel_n cry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n antichrist_n we_o must_v preach_v free_o &_o clere_o against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o behove_v these_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o
the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v preach_v with_o loud_a voice_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n prohibit_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v restreyn_v by_o proclamation_n fire_n and_o sword_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o voice_n most_o clear_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n the_o fool_n be_v disceave_v they_z have_z fight_v and_o contend_v herein_o these_o six_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n though_o he_o rage_v never_o so_o fierse_o bring_v this_o preach_v a_o sleep_v it_o break_v out_o many_o time_n and_o pierce_v far_o even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o angel_n be_v yet_o &_o ever_o shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o preach_v most_o strong_a though_o the_o pope_n gut_n burst_v now_o follow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o thaungel_n babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o some_o whereof_o be_v rome_n shall_v perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o step_n of_o she_o be_v leave_v this_o utter_v he_o prophetical_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o .14_o chap_a she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v great_a babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v he_o say_v for_o shall_v fall_v put_v the_o time_n paste_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereunto_o the_o double_a also_o appertain_v likewise_o speak_v the_o prophet_n macrobius_n maruel_v at_o the_o wonderful_a brevity_n of_o vergill_n and_o emonge_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o chap_v of_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o saturnalle_n will_v thou_o hear_v virgil_n say_v he_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o brevity_n that_o brevity_n itself_o can_v be_v no_o more_o straite_o hamper_v and_o draw_v together_o and_o field_n where_o troy_n be_v behold_v how_o in_o very_o few_o word_n he_o have_v sup_v offe_z a_o mighty_a great_a city_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o ruin_n at_o all_o hitherto_o macrobius_n these_o thing_n shall_v we_o more_o true_o and_o more_o right_o apply_v unto_o our_o prophets_n most_o eloquent_a in_o their_o tunge_v &_o chief_o to_o s._n john_n for_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o brief_a than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v great_a babylon_n for_o s._n john_n both_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o whole_a no_o ruin_n at_o all_o left_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n although_o it_o seem_v stout_a invincible_a and_o eternal_a yet_o shall_v it_o fall_v and_o so_o fall_v that_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v which_o short_o after_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n more_o express_o by_o a_o certain_a chria_n while_o the_o angel_n take_v up_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n add_v thus_o or_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n shall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v overthrow_v &_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o therefore_o be_v there_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o mighty_a or_o unpregnable_a which_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o naught_o when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o the_o fatal_a hour_n be_v come_v old_a rome_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o mighty_a monarchy_n decay_v there_o be_v fall_v also_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heythen_a that_o have_v reign_v many_o year_n new_a rome_n shall_v perish_v also_o with_o her_o imaginary_a empire_n the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n which_o have_v long_o a_o sot_v and_o plague_v the_o world_n shall_v fall_v and_o fade_v with_o smoke_n morover_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n deville_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n by_o consequence_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v before_o much_o frequent_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o the_o habitation_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o develle_n delight_v in_o wilderness_n as_o our_o lord_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o babylon_n the_o beaultie_a of_o realm_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v as_o the_o lord_n subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v inhabit_v but_o beast_n shall_v there_o take_v there_o rest_n and_o the_o satire_n or_o heerry_a shall_v there_o leap_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v also_o in_o the_o .50_o of_o jeremie_n and_o in_o the_o .51_o he_o say_v &_o babylon_n shall_v be_v in_o heap_n &_o a_o habitation_n for_o dragon_n a_o wonder_n and_o a_o hiss_a that_o no_o man_n may_v dwell_v there_o not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .26_o of_o ezech._n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o tyruâ—_n and_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v destroy_v i_o show_v before_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o more_o inhabit_v of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o inhabit_v again_o it_o let_v nothing_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n for_o france_n petrarche_n a_o italian_a and_o emonge_v the_o best_a learned_a italian_n not_o hindermoste_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n emonge_v other_o thing_n say_v thou_o be_v very_o become_v such_o already_o for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o desperate_a do_n than_o a_o devil_n very_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n or_o rather_o kingdom_n of_o develle_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n albeit_o in_o man_n shape_n reign_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n petrarche_n live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n about_o two_o honder_v year_n sinâ—_n and_o in_o a_o other_o certain_a epistle_n speak_v of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n she_o be_v say_v he_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o and_o at_o that_o time_n most_o filthy_a and_o this_o now_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o house_n of_o find_n and_o spretes_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o that_o hell_n of_o the_o live_n signify_v long_o before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n than_o it_o be_v found_v or_o know_v and_o the_o self_n same_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haste_v red_a of_o babylon_n in_o assiria_n or_o egypt_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haster_v of_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n or_o maze_n final_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haste_v red_a of_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o dark_a word_n there_o and_o laque_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n compare_v to_o this_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n here_o be_v that_o proud_a and_o terrible_a nimroth_n here_o be_v semiramis_n with_o her_o quiver_n here_o be_v unmerciful_a minos_n here_o be_v rhadamante_n here_o be_v cerberus_n devour_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v pasiphae_n put_v to_o the_o bulle_n amongrelle_fw-fr kind_n as_o virgil_n say_v a_o young_a of_o double_a shape_n minotaurus_n by_o name_n a_o monstrouse_a monyment_n of_o unlaweful_a lust_n final_o here_o may_v thou_o see_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v confuse_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v black_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v feign_v horrible_a &_o hugly_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n have_v he_o &_o many_o other_o more_o like_o these_o write_v in_o other_o epistle_n but_o what_o think_v you_o will_v he_o write_v now_o if_o he_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v doubtless_o many_o way_n more_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v then_o brief_o s._n john_n signify_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o judge_n that_o rome_n both_o old_a and_o new_a together_o with_o gentilism_n and_o antichristianisme_n shall_v perish_v utter_o and_o never_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o cause_n before_o one_o or_o twice_o rehearse_v he_o repete_v and_o beat_v in_o again_o empire_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n ungodliness_n idolatry_n &_o seduce_v of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v commpel_v by_o tourmente_n to_o receive_v impiety_n where_o cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o blood_n also_o have_v place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o whoredom_n before_o in_o the_o .14_o cha_z and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o with_o tediousenes_n and_o herunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o new_a cause_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n or_o plenty_n of_o her_o pleasure_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o pleasure_n
and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o preciouse_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n &_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o cattle_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apple_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o the._n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o have_v in_o price_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o nomore_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v wax_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o she_o weep_v and_o waylinge_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o everye_o ship_n governor_n and_o all_o theye_n that_o occupy_v ship_n and_o shipman_n which_o work_v in_o in_o the_o sea_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v shyppe_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o ware_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a rome_n a_o lamentation_n &_o wail_v over_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v the_o weep_a or_o waylinge_v or_o lamentation_n of_o rome_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o copy_n be_v plentiful_a and_o maruaylouse_a by_o a_o evident_a hipotiposis_n set_v all_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v always_o a_o familiar_a manner_n that_o what_o time_n he_o will_v evidentelye_o show_v before_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o overthrow_n or_o destruction_n of_o a_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o city_n he_o will_v command_v his_o prophet_n to_o sing_v a_o elegy_n or_o lamentable_a song_n and_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n be_v show_v not_o only_o the_o subversion_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n and_o manner_n of_o desolation_n be_v rehearse_v the_o end_n also_o or_o use_v be_v declare_v least_fw-mi others_z be_v make_v like_o unto_o that_o nation_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o destruction_n we_o have_v manifest_a example_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremye_n and_o the_o which_o agree_v better_a to_o this_o place_n the_o doleful_a ditty_n of_o tyrus_n song_n of_o ezechiell_n in_o the_o .27_o and_o .28_o chapter_n and_o very_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o thence_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n here_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v this_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v utterlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v either_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o of_o that_o see_v much_o less_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n the_o which_o be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o old_a rome_n and_o part_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n howbeit_o neither_o christ_n himself_o mourn_v king_n and_o merchant_n mourn_v nor_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o bewail_v the_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n but_o wicked_a personne_n be_v induce_v which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n merchant_n or_o governor_n of_o ship_n or_o mariner_n which_o have_v all_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o this_o strumpet_n and_o by_o her_o company_n have_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o very_o old_a rome_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o amity_n of_o king_n and_o again_o the_o president_n send_v of_o they_o to_o govern_v province_n seem_v every_o one_o to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o riches_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a and_o all_o state_n be_v wonderful_o set_v a_o riot_n the_o merchant_n there_o goat_n excead_v much_o gaigne_n moreover_o there_o be_v sail_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o easte_n south_n and_o west_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n or_o africa_n and_o out_o of_o spain_n itself_o and_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o time_n rome_n be_v destroy_v lie_v ruinouse_a and_o the_o empire_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n they_o can_v not_o but_o lament_v who_o lucre_n and_o pleasure_n be_v lose_v new_a rome_n have_v also_o besides_o those_o temporal_a rome_n the_o merchant_n of_o new_a rome_n even_o peculiar_a merchant_n and_o prince_n of_o her_o own_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prince_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n know_v how_o to_o occupy_v the_o traffic_n of_o marchaundyse_n for_o what_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v in_o that_o seat_n merchandise_n be_v practise_v in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n in_o pardon_n and_o satisfacton_n in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o saint_n in_o mass_n in_o burial_n in_o say_v diriges_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a and_o almost_o in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n hereof_o come_v a_o unmeasurable_a gaigne_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o pleasure_n other_o merchant_n bye_n their_o ware_n very_o dear_a the_o romish_a canaanite_n pay_v not_o one_o denier_n or_o farthinge_n for_o their_o ware_n but_o sell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o unreasonable_a price_n neither_o suppose_v i_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o merchandise_n like_a unto_o this_o in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o a_o more_o gainful_a lucre_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o erasmus_n have_v also_o touch_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o proverb_n to_o ask_v tribute_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o where_o as_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o gaigne_a begyn_v to_o be_v minish_v we_o see_v how_o every_o where_n emonge_v these_o spiritual_a merchant_n complaint_n and_o grudgynge_n arryse_v than_o what_o manner_n of_o lamentation_n and_o wail_n think_v you_o that_o will_v be_v where_o the_o same_o lord_n by_o his_o come_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o they_o must_v go_v in_o to_o fire_n everlasting_a again_o we_o must_v somewhat_o also_o consider_v the_o mourning_n to_o mourn_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v lament_v their_o dead_a and_o their_o calamity_n &_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o realm_n for_o abraham_n mourn_v the_o lamentation_n also_o of_o jeremye_n remain_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a mourn_v with_o a_o great_a mourninge_v for_o stephen_n in_o the_o act_n howbeit_o in_o the_o lamentation_n they_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o fowl_n the_o ungodly_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v not_o mourn_v after_o this_o sort_n they_o never_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o which_o the_o righteouse_a lord_n punish_v the_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o refer_v the_o evylles_n of_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o amendment_n of_o manner_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o sorry_a that_o god_n be_v offend_v nor_o require_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o greve_v they_o that_o occasion_n of_o sinninge_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lucre_n be_v past_a and_o now_o wail_v prince_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n not_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n lose_v not_o of_o true_a compassion_n or_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o goodly_a ancient_a strong_a and_o preciouse_a thing_n but_o chief_o for_o their_o lucre_n lose_v and_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o grief_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o .7_o chapter_n and_o sure_o this_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n and_o a_o shadow_a of_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o great_a destruction_n and_o that_o of_o man_n ungodly_a and_o full_o well_o and_o pourpose_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o wail_v both_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o mourner_n &_o also_o by_o their_o word_n to_o their_o gesture_n appertain_v that_o they_o weep_v wail_v cry_v out_o and_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n to_o their_o word_n be_v refer_v these_o thing_n woe_n wo_n alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o
as_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o power_n and_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o second_o death_n eternal_a damnation_n see_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n final_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_v i_o mean_v segregated_a notable_a excellent_a both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n most_o dere_o belove_v which_o in_o eternal_a life_n may_v offer_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v repete_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o all_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o chief_o the_o soul_n even_o olso_o before_o the_o judgement_n primasius_n bisshoppe_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n but_o like_a as_o we_o call_v all_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o oynctement_n so_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o be_v membre_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n a_o holy_a people_n say_v he_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o bind_a and_o louse_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n s._n austen_n have_v well_o and_o diligent_o for_o his_o time_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v see_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la i_o propound_v these_o thing_n of_o i_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o faithful_a let_v every_o man_n hold_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o consonaunt_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n &_o glory_n now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v of_o the_o world_n deceive_v of_o war_n and_o grevous_a persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lxxxix_o sermon_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o nombre_fw-fr be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o he_o declare_v hereby_o year_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n what_o shall_v happen_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o say_v chief_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v assemble_v gog_n and_o magog_n unto_o battle_n to_o the_o which_o again_o he_o annex_v other_o two_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o world_n must_v again_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n again_o how_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v again_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o godly_a leave_v at_o that_o time_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n &_o that_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o judgement_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v morover_n in_o this_o book_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v seal_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o also_o that_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v lowse_v for_o a_o little_a season_n like_a as_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v from_o he_o where_o nevertheless_o s._n peter_n warn_v &_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n &_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v very_o for_o that_o the_o great_a force_n of_o satan_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a infringe_v by_o christ_n that_o mighty_a champion_n and_o noble_a conqueror_n the_o devil_n not_o withstand_v go_v about_o and_o aspire_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o understande_v that_o satan_n lowse_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n range_v now_o abroad_o more_o free_o exercise_v great_a authority_n seduce_v more_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v further_a than_o he_o have_v reign_v these_o thousand_o year_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o world_n a_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n disperse_v and_o vex_v miserable_o for_o immediate_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n be_v besiege_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o enemy_n wherefore_o all_o that_o same_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o verity_n &_o religion_n whole_o extinguisshed_a but_o of_o the_o more_o large_a &_o ample_a power_n and_o seduction_n of_o sathan_n the_o old_a serpent_n prison_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o that_o his_o prison_n whereinto_o through_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o christ_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v be_v shut_v for_o the_o chain_n once_o break_v to_o wit_n the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a he_o come_v out_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o come_v out_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v gog_n and_o magog_n namely_o fierce_a man_n barbarouse_v worldly_a mock_v and_o contemn_v the_o true_a religion_n addicte_n to_o robbery_n and_o give_v to_o evil_a thing_n and_o regard_v only_a corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v i_o say_v such_o man_n to_o unrightuousenes_n and_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o error_n for_o such_o do_v ezechiell_n signify_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v not_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v of_o satan_n but_o ground_v on_o christ_n shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o shall_v right_o worship_v christ_n shall_v abhor_v antichrist_n and_o all_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o a_o develisshe_v deceive_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n far_o and_o never_o sin_n the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v year_n what_o deceive_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n experience_n teach_v and_o history_n witness_n of_o time_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v famous_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o easte_n which_o not_o withstand_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v within_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n we_o lament_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v six_o honder_v year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v avaunce_v by_o the_o saracene_n but_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o turk_n now_o in_o africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o papistry_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o procede_v over_o soon_o but_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v of_o full_a force_n for_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunicate_v have_v oppress_v even_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n &_o king_n for_o who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o shameless_a boldness_n the_o pope_n have_v withstand_v both_o king_n and_o keysar_n henries_n fridderickes_n lewysses_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o their_o lewdenes_n have_v vex_v vanquish_a and_o overcome_v after_o much_o and_o grevouse_n contention_n the_o pope_n extort_a to_o themselves_o the_o consecrating_n of_o bishop_n they_o usurp_v
easte_n and_o west_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v note_v somewhat_o hereof_o and_o may_v rehearse_v for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o story_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o under_o that_o child_n of_o pardition_n pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o there_o be_v many_o &_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n and_o that_o patriarchall_a church_n yet_o safe_a but_o whilst_o this_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o deal_v wicked_o against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n that_o after_o he_o have_v revolt_v many_o enemy_n arrose_fw-la against_o he_o and_o that_o most_o cruel_a so_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o overflo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o evyls_n begin_v to_o overflo_v solymanne_n the_o turk_n invade_v antioch_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o the_o turk_n march_v forewarde_n be_v say_v to_o have_v invade_v and_o vex_v first_o the_o strait_n or_o port_n of_o the_o caspiane_a hill_n and_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .764_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v after_o solyman_n succede_v belchiaroke_v the_o turkyshe_a prince_n who_o other_o call_v belzet_n which_o also_o invade_v grece_n itself_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n despise_v alexius_n which_o then_o be_v emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v demand_v aid_n of_o the_o western_a man_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o one_o peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o certain_a historiographer_n blame_v most_o grevouslie_o not_o without_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o run_v through_o out_o the_o west_n cry_v alarm_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o some_o call_v turbane_n and_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o call_v a_o great_a counsel_n at_o cleremounte_v in_o france_n cleremounte_v the_o counsel_n of_o cleremounte_v wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n sepulture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o counsel_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .22_o chapter_n under_o achab_n and_o josaphat_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o ramoth_n galaad_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n there_o be_v achabbe_n there_o be_v josaphat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n like_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n a_o journey_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o barbarous_a infideles_fw-la of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1095_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n the_o eremite_n bestir_v he_o a_o pace_n and_o gather_v certain_a thousand_o which_o he_o lead_v through_o hongarie_n in_o to_o asia_n and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v the_o unlucky_a captain_n folkemar_n and_o gottschalke_n priest_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v land_n the_o first_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o last_o godfrey_n and_o baldwyne_n most_o noble_a prince_n with_o certain_a excellent_a captain_n and_o noble_a warrior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n transport_v into_o asia_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1096_o and_o within_o .4_o year_n space_n at_o the_o most_o or_o three_o they_o have_v take_v by_o assault_n or_o surrendrie_n the_o city_n of_o nice_a heraclea_n tarsus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n report_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n itself_o the_o horse_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v there_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v of_o a_o notable_a battle_n fight_v at_o askalon_n battle_n a_o notable_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o about_o fiftene_o thousand_o footman_n and_o fyve_o thousand_o horseman_n of_o christian_n overthrewe_v and_o discomfit_v solimanne_n of_o babylon_n furnissh_v with_o a_o honder_v thousand_o horseman_n and_o four_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n and_o that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n above_o a_o honder_v thousand_o man_n and_o this_o journey_n of_o godfrey_n be_v the_o first_o emonge_v the_o worthy_a voyage_n of_o syria_n or_o asia_n 2._o after_o this_o voyage_n follow_v others_z mo_z and_o that_o best_a furnish_v for_o while_o the_o victory_n and_o good_a luck_n of_o they_o that_o go_v first_o into_o the_o east_n be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v through_o out_o the_o west_n william_n prince_n and_o duke_n of_o poitiers_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hope_n lead_v also_o about_o a_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n country_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v .1101_o but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr scarce_o one_o thousand_o be_v write_v to_o have_v return_v home_o in_o safety_n 3._o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1147_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o barnarde_n clarevalle_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o frederick_n prince_n of_o swaland_n take_v their_o journey_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n which_o lead_v with_o they_o a_o army_n almost_o innumerable_a but_o the_o same_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o scarce_o the_o prince_n leave_v on_o live_v 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1189_o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldan_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v it_o only_o about_o .89_o year_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n surname_v barbarousse_n philippe_n king_n of_o france_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o prince_n most_o puissant_a levy_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o recover_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a land_n and_o very_o luckelye_o transport_v their_o army_n in_o to_o asia_n but_o after_o have_v most_o evyll_n luck_n for_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o vrspurgen_n testify_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n 5._o the_o fifte_n and_o that_o famous_a indeed_o voyage_n in_o syria_n make_v the_o most_o mighty_a king_n philippe_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1191_o howbeit_o they_o return_v without_o any_o worthy_a exploicte_n do_v wauntinge_v not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o man_n 6._o and_o palmerius_n a_o cronographer_n henry_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n barbarousse_n send_v a_o army_n in_o to_o syria_n which_o return_v again_o the_o next_o year_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o aid_n in_o syria_n lose_v utter_o all_o the_o dominion_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o seak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1198_o 7_z again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1213_o pope_n innocent_a the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n send_v his_o letter_n public_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v armour_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a land_n alarm_n innocent_a the_o .3_o as_o do_v vrbane_n the_o 2._o ring_v a_o alarm_n if_o any_o man_n have_v leisure_n and_o list_v to_o read_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o chronic._n of_o vrspurg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1215_o he_o hold_v a_o general_a counsel_n in_o lateran_n wherein_o war_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o easterling_n and_o also_o honorius_n the_o .3_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1217_o treat_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o many_o christian_a prince_n meet_v at_o accon_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v ptolemais_n and_o make_v mortal_a war_n upon_o the_o easterlynge_v wherein_o they_o take_v the_o noble_a city_n damiata_n yet_o neither_o the_o end_n nor_o fruit_n answer_v so_o great_a enterprise_n and_o cost_n peril_n and_o loss_n 8_o therefore_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o emperor_n most_o excellent_a hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a march_v also_o with_o a_o enge_n and_o well_o furnisshed_a army_n into_o the_o easte_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1234_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o he_o do_v valeaunt_o in_o the_o easte_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o .9_o of_o that_o name_n take_v a_o occasion_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o vrspurgen_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n easte_n the_o pope_n set_v upon_o themperour_n in_o the_o west_n while_o he_o war_v in_o
thing_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n and_o wood_n of_o life_n by_o a_o amplification_n right_o excellent_a be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n shall_v be_v quicken_v of_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o that_o happy_a life_n with_o high_a delectation_n for_o evermore_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o s._n john_n have_v borrow_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n sin_n he_o be_v the_o expositour_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o allude_v to_o paradise_n who_o description_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n do_v with_o this_o description_n of_o heaven_n very_o well_o agree_v for_o there_o spring_v also_o a_o river_n in_o paradise_n which_o immediate_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o head_n and_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n most_o pleasaunt_o itself_o the_o very_a paradise_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o same_o paradise_n be_v the_o wood_n that_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n bryng_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n to_o the_o eater_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o s._n austen_n in_o the_o .13_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o .20_o chapter_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o paradise_n and_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o again_o into_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o high_a felicity_n now_o therefore_o that_o true_a paradise_n prepare_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v here_o describe_v into_o this_o paradise_n enter_v the_o lord_n after_o death_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o also_o the_o faithful_a thief_n to_o who_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o here_o to_o forge_v to_o ourselves_o the_o garden_n of_o aleinous_a in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n above_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o reason_n of_o paradise_n terrestrial_a our_o paradise_n be_v celestial_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philipp_n and_o paradise_n be_v call_v a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n as_o at_o this_o present_v it_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a city_n or_o of_o preciouse_a stone_n very_o by_o a_o trope_n on_o either_o side_n hereunto_o appertain_v also_o a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o .47_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n which_o be_v this_o and_o translate_v or_o write_v out_o by_o s._n john_n into_o this_o place_n in_o a_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n by_o the_o river_n say_v he_o on_o either_o side_n of_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o all_o manner_n tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fall_v nor_o the_o fruit_n fail_v but_o every_o month_n shall_v they_o bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n for_o their_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o their_o fruit_n shall_v be_v meat_n and_o their_o leaf_n medicinable_a and_o ezechiel_n under_o a_o figure_n see_v that_o same_o bless_a life_n and_o happy_a seat_n which_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a see_v by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o either_o of_o they_o both_o see_v the_o happy_a seat_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o under_o the_o like_a figure_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a blessedness_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n achieve_v all_o one_o felicity_n they_o see_v the_o river_n on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o same_o run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o seat_n of_o god_n they_o see_v on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n tree_n plant_v that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o month_n fresh_a and_o new_a and_o the_o leaf_n of_o either_o do_v heal_v i_o suppose_v the_o old_a poetes_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o write_v in_o verse_n concern_v ambrosia_n and_o nectar_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o god_n god_n the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o god_n that_o short_a verse_n of_o marshal_n be_v know_v ambrosia_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o nectar_n drink_v of_o jove_n and_o grammarian_n derive_v those_o vocables_n of_o immortality_n but_o our_o s._n john_n here_o reason_v more_o elegant_o &_o better_a of_o these_o matter_n say_v how_o the_o aungel_n show_v he_o a_o river_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o property_n as_o water_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o pureness_n brightness_n and_o clearness_n he_o add_v a_o parable_n which_o geve_v light_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o say_v clear_a as_o a_o crystal_n after_o he_o add_v that_o this_o river_n be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n lively_a water_n which_o preserve_v the_o drinker_n thereof_o in_o life_n final_o he_o show_v also_o the_o original_n or_o springe_n head_n of_o this_o river_n derive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o life_n procee_v of_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o bless_a country_n pure_a clear_a bright_a most_o try_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o altogether_o divine_a touch_v the_o lively_a springe_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n we_o have_v touch_v some_o what_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .7_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n mark_v again_o that_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n be_v so_o join_v together_o again_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a will_v deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n city_n the_o vitaile_n of_o this_o city_n now_o follow_v the_o victual_n of_o this_o divine_a city_n the_o meat_n in_o the_o country_n everlasting_a be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_v the_o wood_n of_o life_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o lively_a meat_n for_o there_o be_v add_v bear_v fruit_n and_o whether_o you_o understande_v that_o s._n john_n see_v one_o only_a tree_n as_o also_o in_o paradise_n be_v one_o tree_n only_o or_o mo_z as_o in_o ezechiel_n so_o that_o by_o the_o general_a word_n we_o may_v understande_v the_o particular_a kind_n of_o tree_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o show_v diligent_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n whereby_o doubtless_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v many_o tree_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n that_o they_o may_v suck_v up_o lively_a ivyce_n out_o of_o the_o river_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o hereby_o i_o suppose_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o heavenly_a food_n be_v common_a and_o free_a for_o all_o not_o lock_v up_o or_o keep_v for_o a_o few_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n than_o do_v the_o meat_n stand_v open_a and_o be_v not_o hide_v and_o it_o draw_v a_o lively_a force_n out_o of_o the_o river_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n for_o that_o heavenly_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n &_o flow_v to_o all_o his_o elect_v moreover_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v most_o diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v he_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n do_v fructify_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n twelve_o time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o every_o month_n it_o bear_v fruit_n fresh_a and_o new_a the_o first_o fruit_n to_o man_n be_v dainty_a and_o they_o that_o do_v common_o abhor_v old_a fruit_n have_v rather_o have_v new_a therefore_o in_o that_o bless_a country_n of_o we_o shall_v nothing_o be_v tediouse_a unpleasaunt_a loathsome_a or_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v reject_v but_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o pleasant_a most_o delicate_a or_o dainty_a fresh_a and_o delectable_a now_o also_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o leaf_n &_o as_o ezechiel_n do_v leâ—ues_n the_o leâ—ues_n show_v some_o use_n of_o the_o same_o they_o serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o people_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v disease_n or_o sore_n in_o that_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v continual_a &_o perpetual_a health_n these_o people_n he_o call_v gentile_n not_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o unclean_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v one_o such_o but_o now_o be_v
church_n or_o to_o s._n john_n that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o s._n john_n shall_v say_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n brief_o and_o well_o by_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o assumpt_v to_o the_o flock_n yet_o ready_a to_o hear_v godly_a matter_n and_o geve_v their_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o he_o and_o doubtelesse_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o covet_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n as_o many_o time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o godly_a to_o exhort_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n &_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o lord_n 12._o the_o .12_o place_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o comfort_v of_o christ_n come_v â€_o the_o leâ—_n he_o that_o be_v a_o thyrste_n come_v for_o he_o promise_v again_o frankelie_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o faithful_a shall_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n what_o also_o and_o how_o great_a craft_n the_o same_o shall_v practice_v all_o thing_n will_v he_o sell_v for_o money_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o shall_v spoil_v many_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v he_o vex_v and_o oppress_v with_o grevouse_n persecution_n therefore_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o and_o come_v not_o incontinent_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o wissh_n of_o saint_n covet_v the_o same_o you_o that_o love_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o flee_v antichriste_n geve_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o he_o look_v you_o for_o i_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n that_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o angwysh_a or_o tourment_v with_o care_n and_o sundry_a evilles_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o to_o i_o i_o say_v let_v he_o come_v i_o shall_v fill_v he_o with_o good_a thing_n delyver_v from_o evyll_n and_o will_v comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o all_o manner_n danger_n that_o he_o may_v patient_o bear_v and_o overcome_v all_o evylles_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v these_o wholesome_a word_n and_o most_o full_a of_o consolation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o esaye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .55_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o ihon._n hereof_o be_v speak_v certain_a thing_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o .21_o chap_a where_o we_o reâ—de_v â—he_n lord_n to_o have_v say_v and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n will_v i_o geve_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o will_v and_o he_o that_o will_v but_o where_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o will_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o many_o mistake_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n save_v we_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o save_v not_o the_o unwilling_a but_o the_o willing_a but_o he_o geve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_v accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thapostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v primasius_n by_o no_o good_a gift_n say_v he_o go_v before_o he_o receyve_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o what_o haste_n thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o haste_v not_o receyve_v therefore_o have_v we_o receyve_v of_o god_n free_o the_o will_n of_o come_v also_o unto_o who_o we_o give_v nothing_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o that_o we_o shall_v of_o sinner_n be_v make_v rightuouse_a thus_o say_v he_o not_o withstand_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o be_v emonge_v the_o german_n which_o be_v i_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o to_o come_v i_o do_v clere_o exclude_v no_o man_n i_o bid_v all_o come_v so_o and_o he_o that_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v all_o and_o receive_v water_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n be_v glory_n ¶_o punishment_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o church_n wish_v for_o his_o come_n the_o cj._n sermon_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v minish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_z which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v be_v it_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesu_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o 13._o in_o the_o .13_o book_n a_o penalty_n for_o the_o contemner_n &_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v decree_v a_o pain_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o this_o book_n but_o especial_o for_o counterfetter_n or_o forger_n which_o as_o d._n bibliander_n have_v say_v full_a well_o &_o godly_a dare_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v this_o godly_a instrument_n and_o holy_a charter_n of_o thempire_n and_o bisshopricke_n of_o christ_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v away_o or_o alter_a the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o man_n for_o prince_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o writynge_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o against_o depravers_n by_o menacinge_n and_o threaten_n antichrist_n the_o ape_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o bull_n add_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o this_o our_o commandment_n or_o malapert_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o our_o high_a displeasure_n and_o likewise_o in_o keep_v of_o treasure_n and_o public_a thing_n where_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o set_v on_o write_n and_o seal_v with_o wax_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n very_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o will_v seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o abolish_v this_o book_n he_o send_v it_o well_o arm_a to_o all_o posterity_n we_o read_v in_o old_a author_n that_o certain_a heretic_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n take_v very_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v reject_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tertullian_n impute_v the_o same_o unto_o martion_n which_o also_o deprave_a holy_a book_n howbeit_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v nevertheless_o receyve_v the_o holy_a book_n whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o thing_n s._n hierome_n show_v plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esaye_n the_o .3_o book_n and_o erasmus_n of_o roterodam_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o james_n latomus_fw-la etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a do_v no_o new_a thing_n minissh_v nothing_o to_o braddeâ—â—_n nothing_o to_o be_v minissh_v while_o he_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o for_o one_o or_o twice_o he_o command_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n neither_o take_v from_o it_o any_o thing_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o .30_o of_o the_o proverbe_n command_v the_o same_o but_o many_o marvel_n and_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v so_o many_o plague_n to_o the_o corrupter_n why_o than_o do_v not_o the_o same_o man_n blame_v and_o reprove_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v in_o one_o word_n comprise_v as_o many_o plague_n and_o displeasure_n as_o s._n john_n have_v here_o recite_v where_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galath_n although_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o a_o gospel_n other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o outcaste_n or_o accurse_v and_o the_o same_o word_n again_o he_o double_v &_o repete_v wherefore_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o paul_n have_v herein_o so_o little_o
they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o but_o that_o same_o rather_o which_o god_n judge_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n pronounce_v and_o say_v and_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o dragon_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o chap_a the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o heythen_a offer_n up_o they_o offer_v they_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o deville_n but_o this_o do_v the_o gentile_n deny_v but_o god_n in_o this_o case_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o intentes_fw-la and_o denialle_n of_o man_n but_o pronounce_v after_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o .17_o of_o levit._n he_o say_v if_o you_o offer_v unto_o i_o oblation_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v prescribe_v you_o shall_v defile_v yourselves_o with_o blood_n let_v now_o the_o massemong_a priest_n cry_v out_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a again_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o to_o strange_a god_n yet_o shall_v the_o lord_n sentence_n stand_v most_o true_a for_o ever_o that_o they_o transgress_v with_o unlaweful_a worship_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v parricidie_n as_o also_o esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o .66_o chap_a the_o lord_n god_n allow_v the_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o we_o show_v unto_o his_o law_n he_o care_v nothing_o for_o our_o invention_n &_o good_a intentes_fw-la thus_o at_o this_o present_a he_o show_v at_o few_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o idolater_n worship_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o will_v at_o this_o day_n esteem_v these_o thing_n right_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o contend_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o land_n about_o maineteyn_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n light_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n ¶_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v and_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o final_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o luj_o sermon_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v xlii_o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v &_o how_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o worship_v the_o beast_n howbeit_o sing_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n some_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v worship_v but_o we_o at_o few_o word_n say_v how_o they_o worship_v the_o empire_n which_o receyve_v the_o decree_n rite_n and_o superstitiouse_a ordenaunce_n of_o thempire_n and_o of_o they_o depend_v whole_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o at_o that_o time_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o empire_n they_z in_o very_a deed_n worship_v the_o beast_n moreover_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a dew_n unto_o one_o god_n the_o same_o do_v the_o roman_n attribute_v to_o their_o empire_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o thing_n divine_a property_n do_v very_o deify_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o have_v no_o match_n or_o peer_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v great_a and_o best_a immortal_a eternal_a most_o mighty_a most_o invincible_a for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o be_v as_o thou_o who_o can_v resist_v god_n but_o the_o roman_n do_v attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o empire_n sa_v as_o s._n john_n also_o recite_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o rome_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o it_o they_o call_v their_o emperor_n god_n best_a great_a most_o puissant_a and_o most_o invincible_a thempire_n itself_o they_o call_v eternal_a you_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n yet_o in_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o coin_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v say_v right_o to_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n while_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n king_n pope_n and_o their_o realm_n the_o verity_n be_v deny_v or_o wra_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n these_o worship_n the_o beast_n also_o now_o be_v give_v also_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n thing_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n obtain_v great_a victory_n and_o hold_v most_o gallant_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_n give_fw-ge to_o boast_n proud_o of_o the_o victory_n &_o to_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n wrought_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o great_a and_o most_o licentiouse_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o pride_n be_v grevous_o punnissh_v in_o nabuchodonozor_n the_o king_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o daniel_n s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o geve_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a god_n hate_v the_o arrogant_a and_o take_v away_o their_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v proud_a how_o long_o shall_v rome_n be_v thus_o proud_a but_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o injury_n pride_n final_o of_o intolerable_a arrogantie_n and_o blasphemy_n s._n john_n prevent_v and_o say_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o work_v violence_n xlii_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o nevertheless_o although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o time_n to_o be_v to_o we_o unknowen_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v promise_v themselves_o that_o this_o evil_n shall_v endure_v but_o a_o few_o month_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr have_v i_o reason_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o xlvi_o sermon_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o those_o number_n be_v equivalent_a to_o wit_v the_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o three_z score_n day_n the_o xlii_o month_n the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n god_n therefore_o admonissh_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o riddle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v after_o time_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o lust_n limit_n now_o follow_v a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o romish_a blasphemy_n rome_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o old_a rome_n first_o he_o say_v by_o a_o trope_n he_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n yea_o licentiousenes_n of_o speak_v for_o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n when_o we_o signify_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v frank_o but_o the_o roman_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n blaspheme_v god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v prefer_v their_o false_a god_n and_o their_o superstition_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a religion_n for_o where_o they_o dead_a admit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n they_o utter_o refuse_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o by_o non_fw-la other_o rite_n than_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o retain_v wicked_o those_o their_o many_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n although_o most_o absurd_a than_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o the_o tuition_n of_o one_o and_o to_o reseave_v a_o moderate_a &_o simple_a religion_n author_n aurel._n august_n i_o raccoumpte_n not_o now_o the_o blasphemouse_n word_n of_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n about_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n triumph_v after_o the_o jewysh_a war_n
finish_v both_o of_o the_o city_n destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v there_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o triumph_n the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o even_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vanquish_v and_o bind_v be_v see_v lead_v into_o the_o capitol_n house_n to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o their_o great_a god_n jupiter_n as_o it_o please_v they_o whereupon_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o outrageous_o blaspheme_v at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o palestine_n or_o philistians_n what_o time_n they_o set_v the_o arcke_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n dagon_n likewise_o of_o rapsake_n and_o synnacherib_n moreover_o of_o balthasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o at_o the_o last_o secondely_n the_o roman_n blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o same_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o offyce_v or_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o worshyp_a but_o also_o a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o mydde_v of_o his_o church_n a_o fygure_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n represent_v but_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n wicked_a foolish_a seditiouse_a whorysh_v and_o detestable_a which_o they_o also_o most_o grevouselie_o dead_a persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v by_o all_o mean_n hereunto_o also_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a power_n final_o they_o blaspheme_v also_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n reproach_n god_n saint_n overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n prophey_n and_o apostle_n who_o they_o call_v wicked_a seducer_n peace_n breaker_n blasphemer_n heretic_n and_o sinful_a person_n for_o at_o this_o time_n while_o s._n john_n write_v these_o thing_n diverse_a apostle_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v now_o be_v execute_v and_o slay_v as_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o their_o memorial_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v but_o hereof_o you_o perceyve_v how_o displeasaunt_o god_n take_v it_o if_o any_o man_n rail_v upon_o godly_a preacher_n and_o holy_a minister_n of_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o reproach_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o there_o remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a blasphemy_n of_o this_o sort_n with_o cornel._n tacitus_n in_o the_o .21_o book_n of_o augustallus_n write_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n morover_n god_n permit_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o saint_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a stire_v up_o ten_o most_o grevouse_n persecution_n against_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n and_o orosius_n in_o the_o history_n which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n austen_n and_o this_o place_n chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o information_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o .15_o and_o .16_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a the_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v his_o church_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o lvij_o sermon_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kinrede_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worshypte_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n empire_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rom._n empire_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o octavius_n augustus_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n also_o under_o hadrian_n aureliane_n diocletian_a and_o constantine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v obey_v thereunto_o as_o all_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n asia_n &_o africa_n as_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a history_n do_v testify_v howbeit_o hereof_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o curiouse_o search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o know_v will_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o rome_n he_o still_v and_o appease_v all_o murmuring_n for_o empire_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a rightuouse_a and_o holy_a where_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subject_v to_o rome_n he_o do_v it_o wise_o just_o and_o holy_o in_o that_o the_o roman_n corrupt_v god_n ordenaunce_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v of_o evil_a let_v our_o disputation_n here_o cease_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v also_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hipochrite_n reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o reherse_v kinredde_n tongue_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n which_o by_o such_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v a_o most_o large_a and_o puissant_a empire_n but_o what_o appertain_v this_o to_o we_o or_o what_o profit_n say_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o hereby_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v through_o out_o the_o world_n this_o very_o we_o see_v how_o this_o prophecy_n have_v hit_v every_o thing_n right_o that_o go_v before_o therefore_o be_v there_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v let_v we_o consider_v moreover_o that_o most_o puissant_a kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o man_n invincible_a may_v of_o god_n be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o difficulty_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o despise_v these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o also_o he_o declare_v more_o express_o who_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n beast_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n for_o he_o say_v that_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o so_o place_v the_o word_n of_o worship_v that_o he_o may_v understande_v it_o as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a as_o also_o to_o come_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o man_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o all_o which_o ravish_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o thempire_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v either_o deny_v or_o contemn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v refer_v it_o absolute_o unto_o all_o as_o though_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o he_o annex_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_v the_o reprobate_n not_o the_o choose_v the_o unbelever_n i_o say_v which_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n disdaigne_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v rebel_n to_o christ_n aretas_n the_o expositour_n they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o which_o be_v move_v with_o no_o care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v or_o geve_v themselves_o to_o earthly_a habitation_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o beastly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n bring_v also_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o .17_o of_o jeremie_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o vein_n of_o lively_a water_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o .5_o chap_a and_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o .19_o and_o 20._o chap_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v a_o notable_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o apostle_n which_o
shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o .17_o chap._n wherefore_o within_o the_o space_n of_o .136_o year_n rome_n come_v seven_o time_n into_o stranger_n hand_n and_o be_v sack_v most_o cruel_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n evil_n council_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o have_v long_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o lead_v away_o all_o nation_n prisoner_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n annex_v a_o doctrine_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n here_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o roman_n reign_n and_o rage_n also_o in_o those_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o have_v patience_n or_o perseveraunce_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o virtue_n shall_v keep_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o perish_v not_o also_o of_o patience_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o .21_o chap_a in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o faith_n speak_v bless_v john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n impatience_n and_o incredulity_n have_v lead_v away_o many_o into_o the_o deni_a of_o the_o faith_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o all_o ungodliness_n so_o learn_v we_o also_o how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o our_o day_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o of_o a_o other_o beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o lviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beaâ—â—_n câ—â—â—â—â—_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o dragon_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n plain_o testify_v 15._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n rom._n 15._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o the_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n present_a for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o foresee_v how_o great_o sathan_n shall_v by_o his_o choose_a membre_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o afflict_a person_n shall_v hereof_o learn_v patience_n and_o conceive_v comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evilles_n like_a as_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o describe_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la what_o mischief_n it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o church_n &_o admonissh_v all_o to_o have_v faith_n &_o patience_n right_o so_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o forth_o describe_v popery_n or_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o which_o description_n he_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o saint_n shall_v suffer_v that_o be_v warn_v before_o they_o may_v abide_v more_o manful_o persecution_n and_o less_o yield_v to_o mischaunte_n away_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v not_o forth_o till_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o goodly_a order_n begin_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n tear_v and_o take_v away_o for_o daniel_n say_v that_o a_o little_a and_o small_a horn_n shall_v arrise_n up_o emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o three_o of_o those_o horn_n to_o pool_n down_o pluck_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o so_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o great_a power_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o bring_v now_o unto_o decay_n antichrist_n shall_v arrise_n which_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a and_o countrefet_fw-fr empire_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n till_o antichrist_n have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v neither_o unless_o this_o be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o hinder_v and_o let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a expositor_n do_v understande_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o which_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o take_v away_o and_o that_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n arrise_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .480_o when_o odacer_n invade_v rome_n for_o from_o that_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n after_o augustulus_n and_o beside_o this_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rome_n be_v brente_a and_o lay_v waste_n of_o totila_n sin_v the_o which_o time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o look_v a_o loft_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o new_a kingdom_n earth_n the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o beast_n arrise_v of_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n papistry_n come_v neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o evil_a mean_n ambition_n avarice_n treason_n and_o cruelty_n what_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordain_v be_v easy_o perceyve_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o government_n supremacy_n superiorite_n and_o maioritie_n as_o they_o term_v it_o appear_v of_o the_o .18_o and_o .20_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n and_o .22_o of_o lukâ—_n therefore_o do_v the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o lie_v loud_a that_o say_v how_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n minister_n of_o church_n govern_v the_o church_n equal_o neither_o dead_a one_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o pre-eminence_n than_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n if_o need_n require_v about_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v great_o multiply_v be_v ordain_v and_o custumable_o receyve_v metropolitanes_n institute_v in_o deed_n by_o a_o laudable_a but_o yet_o man_n ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n or_o head_n city_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v them_z oversighte_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n or_o assemblee_n yet_o be_v it_o than_o diligent_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v primate_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o but_o there_o be_v dyverse_a metropolitanes_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n rome_n be_v one_o the_o niceyve_v counsel_n confirm_v that_o same_o custom_n and_o will_v have_v it_o ratify_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o .5_o book_z the_o .8_o chap_a recite_v many_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o asia_n s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v plain_o that_o in_o old_a time_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o after_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o rehearse_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n yet_o must_v they_o govern_v church_n together_o and_o of_o that_o same_o custom_n supremacy_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n come_v to_o his_o supremacy_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o custom_n antichrist_n have_v his_o beginning_n for_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o be_v immediatelye_a repress_v by_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n where_o at_o saint_n austen_n be_v red_a also_o to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o begin_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o supremacy_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o constantinople_n be_v than_o the_o courtelyke_a palace_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o beit_n